The Courage of Children: Boston and Beyond XXXIII
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN:<br />
<strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Beyond</strong><br />
Award-winning essays on courage written<br />
by sixth grade students participating in<br />
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN:<br />
BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
2024<br />
Award-winning essays on courage<br />
written by middle school students participating in<br />
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum
<strong>The</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Trustees <strong>and</strong> staff <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc.<br />
would like to express their sincere gratitude <strong>and</strong> appreciation to those individuals<br />
<strong>and</strong> organizations who have given so generously <strong>of</strong> their time, talent, <strong>and</strong> energy<br />
to THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND,<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong>.<br />
TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />
DEDICATION<br />
THE MAX WARBURG COURAGE CURRICULUM, INC.<br />
IX<br />
X<br />
EDITING<br />
Molly McCafferty<br />
Elizabeth Evans D’Ascensao<br />
Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Marshall<br />
Carrie Coughlin<br />
CHAMPION OF COURAGE AWARD<br />
XI<br />
ELSIE WILMERDING AWARD FOR EXCELLENCE IN TEACHING<br />
XI<br />
2024 ESSAY JUDGES XII<br />
EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR’S NOTE BY CARRIE COUGHLIN<br />
XIV<br />
PHOTOS<br />
All photographs were kindly submitted by students’ schools or parents/caregivers.<br />
Credit for Max’s photo: Condée N. Russo<br />
PREFACE BY ELIZABETH EVANS D’ASCENSAO<br />
MAX’S STORY BY STEPHANIE WARBURG AND CHARLOTTE HARRIS<br />
XV<br />
XVI<br />
NORTHEASTERN UNIVERSITY REPROGRAPHICS<br />
Marina Flessas <strong>and</strong> Andrew Boucek, Cover Design, Book Layout,<br />
Pre-press <strong>and</strong> Production<br />
Founded in 1898, Northeastern University is a private research university<br />
located in the heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>Boston</strong>. Northeastern is a leader in experiential<br />
learning, interdisciplinary scholarship, urban engagement, <strong>and</strong> research<br />
that meets global <strong>and</strong> societal needs.<br />
www.northeastern.edu<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND, VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
is a publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc.<br />
© 2024 <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
II<br />
NATIONAL PROGRAM 1<br />
COURAGE IN MY LIFE 2<br />
EDWIN QUEZADA PEGUERO — DAN CESARIO 4<br />
Joseph P. Tynan Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
MONICA NASCIMENTO — STEFANIE LYN MACHADO 6<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
ESMÉ FIELDS — AMY ROJEK 8<br />
Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />
ISAMEL MEJIA — HELEN SULLIVAN 10<br />
Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
KARIS YU — EMILY WU 12<br />
Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
LOUISA FIX — JEANINE STANSFIELD 14<br />
Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
PAMELA DE LA ROSA — TED DOOLIN 16<br />
William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
LANAYIA BROWN — TAENARI PHILLIPS-THOMPSON 18<br />
Menino YMCA Afterschool Program, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
WILEINY ROMERO LARA — HELEN SULLIVAN 20<br />
Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
III
EIDAN GONZALEZ — AARON COHEN 22<br />
Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
TALIA GUITY DOUGLIN — MICHAELA BROTMAN 24<br />
Mother Caroline Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
ANDREW CAIAZZO — MERRILL HAWKINS 26<br />
<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />
ELISHA PIERRESAINT — KAITLYN CURRY 28<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
DANIELA SANCHES DE OLIVEIRA — MARY WALL 30<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
LARIMAR BATISTA PEREZ — KYLE FARNWORTH 32<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
LUCIA “LULU” MOFFI — AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA 34<br />
Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
KENSLEY MOORE — LOIS COYNE 36<br />
<strong>The</strong> Woodward School for Girls, Quincy, MA<br />
KENDALL REID — ALEX JONES 38<br />
<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />
MARINA STANDE — BONNIE HICKEY 40<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
SUMMER MAKI — MELANIE SMITH 42<br />
Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
OLIVER PATEL — SARAH TRAN 46<br />
St. Agatha School, Milton, MA<br />
STACY JEAN JOSEPH — MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT 48<br />
Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />
AAMNA SHAH — SARA COYLE 50<br />
Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />
AISLING ROYAL — AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA 52<br />
Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
ANNABEL BLIER — DIONNE MANCHESTER 54<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
MAIYA YANCY — TED DOOLIN 56<br />
William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
MASON FINN — FAITH SMITH 58<br />
South <strong>Boston</strong> Catholic Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
NOORAH A. — KENDALL A. 60<br />
Alhuda Academy, Worcester, MA<br />
ISAIAH GREEN — JAMIE CANAVAN 62<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
AMINA AWAN — BRENDAN MORRISON 64<br />
Al-Noor Academy, Mansfield, MA<br />
ISABELLA CHAREST — VALERIE CARVALHO 66<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
ILLIA LEBEDIEV — SCOTT LARIVEE 68<br />
Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
EVAN OSTAPCHUK — MICHAEL ANDREWS 70<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
RIELLY SILVA — RYAN KAPLAN 72<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
HOLLY NEWELL — LAURA BOSSE 74<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
PAIGE ALLAN — LINDSAY WORSTELL AND ALEX FERNANDES 76<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
JAHMAL DESENCLOS — MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT 78<br />
Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />
JESSA NULSEN — MARY BUDROSE 80<br />
Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />
LILIANA WARD — ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA 84<br />
Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
AYDEN AUDETTE — CATHERINE CASEY-PAULL 88<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
JENNIFER BERAS ARIAS — AARON COHEN 90<br />
Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
MIA CONNELLY — SARA DEOREO 92<br />
Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />
SELENA ST. PIERRE-OLIVEIRA — SABINA KOZAK 94<br />
Our Sisters’ School, New Bedford, MA<br />
DORINE ALFRED — ALICIA REINES-LEO 96<br />
Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
ILYAS HENSHAW — RUHEENA RAZVI 98<br />
Homeschool, Mansfield, MA<br />
ALI BARRIE — MATTHEW BREWER 100<br />
Covenant Preparatory School, Hartford, CT<br />
LEAH MEDINA — AARON COHEN 102<br />
Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
IV<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
V
SAMYIA HORSLEY — ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA 104<br />
Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
SERENA HARU ROSENTHAL — SCOTT LARIVEE 106<br />
Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
AUDREY DYCHIUCHAY — RONALD RODRIGUEZ 110<br />
John A. Otis Elementary School, National City, CA<br />
MARYAM BANKA — SARA COYLE 112<br />
Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />
ANTONIA VELEZ — ALEXANDER CHOE AND JOHN ZIEMBA 114<br />
EDR Step Up Summer Camp, Brockton, MA<br />
DIEGO DE LEON MERIDA — MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT 116<br />
Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />
AVERY HUGHSON — JEANINE STANSFIELD 118<br />
Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
AZARIAH TYLER — AARON KESLER AND ALISON SPADE 120<br />
<strong>Boston</strong> Renaissance Charter Public School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
JESS SURNAMER — ALEX JONES 122<br />
<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />
MORGAN MULREY — MICHAEL ANDREWS 124<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
HADLEY RUBBICCO — SARA DEOREO 126<br />
Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />
MAPLE GAIL MCLAREN — KATE LYNCH 130<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
SYLVIA EVERSON — KAITLYN CURRY 132<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
MUKTI SHAH — KAITLYN CURRY 134<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
LUCY LORENZ — KATIE BAUER AND ISABEL PIPER 136<br />
North Yarmouth Academy, Yarmouth, ME<br />
LIVI MEEHAN — AMY ROJEK 138<br />
Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />
INTERNATIONAL PROGRAM 141<br />
COURAGE AROUND THE GLOBE 142<br />
E. BAYARJARGAL — M. MUNKHDULAM 144<br />
4th School <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />
M. EGSHIGLEN — M. ERDENECHIMEG 146<br />
6th Secondary School <strong>of</strong> Arkhangai Province, Arkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />
N. ALTANTSOOJ — N. MUNKH-ERDENE 148<br />
5th School <strong>of</strong> Bayankhongor Province, Bayankhongor Province, Mongolia<br />
R. JAMBALDORJ — M. MUNKHDULAM 150<br />
4th school <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />
T. JAVZANDULAM — T. TERGEL 152<br />
79th School, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />
U. TUVSHINZAYA — J. OUYN-ERDENE 154<br />
School #2, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />
ESILA NAZ ILGIN — MELIS AKAR 156<br />
Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />
KEREM ALCO — EMIR MENDA 158<br />
Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />
ABDULLAH OMAR — DR. AISHA THAWAB AND MOHAMMED DHIAB 160<br />
Al-Abbas Primary School, Hajjah Governorate, Yemen<br />
EKRAM MOHAMMED — HAIFA AL-JABOBI AND ZAMZAM AL-MOAYAD 162<br />
Soudah School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />
MASARRAH AL-SABER — FAT-HIAH AQLAN 164<br />
Ajyal Al-Ula School, Ibb Governorate, Yemen<br />
MOHAMMED HANI — ELHAM AL-ASH-HAB 166<br />
Al-Qairawan School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />
NADA HANI — TALAL SALEH, EBTIHAL SALEH, AND FATIMA MUBARAK 168<br />
Khadigah School, Hadhramaut Governorate, Yemen<br />
SUNG TAO HOUR — PHALLA OL 170<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cambridge Cambodia School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />
KHON DALIS — PHALLA OL 172<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cambridge Cambodia School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />
VIVIENNE LEIJDEKKER — DAWN AUSTIN 174<br />
American School <strong>of</strong> Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VI<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
VII
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
Volume <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
is dedicated to the families <strong>of</strong> current MAXFellows<br />
<strong>and</strong> alumni, with gratitude for their support <strong>and</strong><br />
strength. <strong>The</strong> stories shared within this, <strong>and</strong> every,<br />
volume <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Children</strong> come to life<br />
within the context <strong>of</strong> classrooms, communities, <strong>and</strong><br />
families. We recognize the vulnerability <strong>and</strong> courage<br />
required to see these stories shared. Thank you for<br />
the invaluable role you play.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VIII<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
IX
THE MAX WARBURG<br />
COURAGE CURRICULUM, INC.<br />
CHAMPION OF COURAGE AWARD<br />
BOARD OF TRUSTEES<br />
Stephanie Warburg, Founder<br />
<strong>and</strong> President<br />
Frederick Warburg, Vice President<br />
Elizabeth Evans D’Ascensao, Secretary<br />
Lynda Schweitzer Wood, Treasurer<br />
Amy d’Ablemont Burnes<br />
Astrid Burns<br />
Sally Fay Cottingham<br />
C.J. Hacker<br />
Jill Lenhardt<br />
Kate Lubin<br />
Ann Ogilvie Macdonald<br />
Marsha MacLean<br />
Kristen Sullivan McEntyre<br />
Ryan Naples<br />
Mimi Neal Eger<br />
Julie Norman<br />
Sam Plimpton<br />
Diane Schmalansee<br />
Clayton Schuller<br />
Jane Skelton<br />
BOARD EMERITI<br />
Carrie Minot Bell<br />
Suzanne Fisher Bloomberg<br />
Barbara Hawkins<br />
Pamela Humphrey<br />
Joan Bennett Kennedy<br />
STAFF<br />
Carrie Coughlin, Executive Director<br />
Molly McCafferty, Program Director<br />
Christopher Altomare,<br />
Program Intern<br />
Madison McNeil, Development Intern<br />
ADVISORY BOARD<br />
Blakeman Allen<br />
Peter Alvarez (1996 MAXFellow)<br />
Carrie Minot Bell<br />
Katie Schuller Bleakie<br />
Yvan Bodart<br />
Am<strong>and</strong>a Bradford<br />
Michelle Brito<br />
Mabel Cabot<br />
Linda Champion<br />
Lisa Clark<br />
Melissa Cohen<br />
Janet Coleman<br />
Heather Faris<br />
Carmen Fields<br />
Sidik F<strong>of</strong>ana (1995 MAXFellow)<br />
Robert Gittens, Esq.<br />
Elizabeth Goodenough<br />
Ann Gund<br />
Katherine McManmon Hoyt<br />
Kasey Kaufman<br />
Rona Kiley<br />
Martha Kurz<br />
Gil Leaf<br />
Joyce Linehan<br />
Lois Lowry<br />
Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Marshall<br />
Afnan Nehela (2007 MAXFellow)<br />
Martha Pierce<br />
Madeline Pongor<br />
Tina Rathborne<br />
Colleen Reilly<br />
Alex Saltonstall<br />
Ellen Segal<br />
Mary Tamer<br />
Jonathan Warburg<br />
Joyce Yaffee<br />
<strong>The</strong> Champion <strong>of</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> Award is given annually in recognition for<br />
outst<strong>and</strong>ing volunteerism at MAX<strong>Courage</strong>. Past recipients have been board<br />
members <strong>and</strong> long-time volunteers who have given their time, treasure, <strong>and</strong><br />
talent to the organization. Awardees go above <strong>and</strong> beyond the call <strong>of</strong> duty<br />
to advance MAX<strong>Courage</strong>’s mission <strong>and</strong> champion the students <strong>and</strong> teachers<br />
we serve.<br />
We honor JOYCE LINEHAN as the 2024 recipient <strong>of</strong> the Champion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> Award.<br />
ELSIE WILMERDING AWARD FOR<br />
EXCELLENCE IN TEACHING<br />
<strong>The</strong> MAX<strong>Courage</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Trustees is honored to present the Elsie<br />
Wilmerding Award for Excellence in Teaching. Named in honor <strong>of</strong> our late<br />
<strong>and</strong> long-time board member, this award celebrates Elsie’s talent <strong>and</strong> passion<br />
for teaching, <strong>and</strong> the tremendous impact teachers can have in the lives <strong>of</strong><br />
young people. After spending 13 years as a learning specialist at the Fenn<br />
School, Elsie authored writing workbooks <strong>and</strong> a young adult historical novel,<br />
This L<strong>and</strong> is Mine! Elsie was known for her patience, kindness, <strong>and</strong> creativity<br />
with her students.<br />
We honor AARON COHEN, <strong>of</strong> the Blackstone Elementary School in<br />
<strong>Boston</strong>’s South End, as the 2024 recipient <strong>of</strong> the Elsie Wilmerding Award for<br />
Excellence in Teaching.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
X<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XI
2024 ESSAY JUDGES<br />
2024 ESSAY JUDGES<br />
Shazneen Aga<br />
Diana Aless<strong>and</strong>rini<br />
Blakeman Allen<br />
Christopher Altomare<br />
Carmen Alvarez<br />
Jennifer Amstutz<br />
Madeleine Anderson<br />
Jennifer Baker<br />
Gabrielle Baron<br />
Jennifer Barrett Crocker<br />
Rachel Belanger<br />
Sonya Bhabhalia<br />
Elisa Birdseye<br />
Jacob Bombard<br />
Albina Boyle<br />
Am<strong>and</strong>a Bradford<br />
Karen Britton<br />
Eileen Brophy<br />
Anna Brown<br />
Lisa Brown<br />
Astrid Burns<br />
Bithiah Carter<br />
Roudnie Célestin<br />
Linda Champion<br />
Ryan Christensen<br />
Lisa Clark<br />
David Cody<br />
Donna E. Cohen<br />
Marisa Connors Hoyt<br />
Merry Conway<br />
Kit Cunningham<br />
Beverley Daniel<br />
Doc Daugherty<br />
Arie Derksen<br />
Margaret Donahue<br />
C<strong>and</strong>ace Douglas<br />
Gabrielle Downey<br />
Mimi Eger<br />
Nancy Eliodor<br />
Lauren Erlingheuser<br />
Becky Evans<br />
Rebecka Evans<br />
Mubaraka Ezzi<br />
Debra Farrar-Parkman<br />
Felicity Forbes Hoyt<br />
Hugh Fortmiller<br />
Magdalena Gaillot<br />
Anna Gall<br />
Brendan Gastelum<br />
Nathalie Gauthier<br />
Lumina Gershfield<br />
Celia Grant<br />
Michelle Greene<br />
JB Greenway<br />
Amy Grossman<br />
C.J. Hacker<br />
Donna Hart<br />
Julia Henderson<br />
Magda Hern<strong>and</strong>ez<br />
Colin Hogan<br />
Clare Horn<br />
Caroline Howe<br />
Ade Igbineweka<br />
Courtney Jacobovits<br />
Katie Jensen<br />
Judy Kamm<br />
Brittany Kelly<br />
Katherine Kennedy<br />
Kathleen Kenney<br />
Sajid Khan<br />
Olivia Kleschinsky<br />
Riddhi Kuppa<br />
Martha Kurz<br />
Maggie Lawler<br />
Nicole Lee<br />
Kristi Leerink<br />
Yelena Lembersky<br />
Karen Leopold<br />
Joyce Linehan<br />
Xiqiao Liu<br />
Alice Lucey<br />
Malaika Lucien<br />
Zara Mahmood<br />
Noreen Markley<br />
Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Marshall<br />
Kristen Sullivan<br />
McEntyre<br />
Madison McNeil<br />
Jennifer McNeil<br />
Stacy Metcalf<br />
Midori Morikawa<br />
Ryan Thomas Naples<br />
Afnan Nehela<br />
Jane Nichols<br />
Chelsea O’Brien<br />
Jesselynn Opie<br />
Marisol Pacheco<br />
Dwan Packnett<br />
Lori Paglia<br />
Dhruv Pateel<br />
Reena Patel<br />
Sheilja Patel<br />
Samuel S. Plimpton<br />
Madeline Pongor<br />
Andrea Praeger<br />
Jenny Rademacher<br />
Sasha Rauch-Kelly<br />
Alex<strong>and</strong>ra Rauch-Kelly<br />
Joe Regan<br />
April Rey<br />
Pamela Robbins<br />
Alej<strong>and</strong>ra Robles<br />
Suleyca Romano<br />
Condée N. Russo<br />
Jackie Sankardyal<br />
Diane Schmalensee<br />
Richard Schmalensee<br />
Lynda Schweitzer Wood<br />
Ellen Segal<br />
Tyler Silvey<br />
Fion Sin<br />
Jane Skelton<br />
Epp Sonin<br />
Ruth Steel<br />
Tamara Stephens<br />
Brennah Sullivan<br />
Mary Tamer<br />
Savera Tasawar<br />
Lara Taylor<br />
Alyssa Teese<br />
Elizabeth Thomas<br />
Joan Tobin<br />
Shayla Tran<br />
Hayley Tullis<br />
Shamaiah Turner<br />
Natalia Urtubey<br />
Katherine Van Woert<br />
Linnea Walsh<br />
Jonathan F. Warburg<br />
Frederick Warburg<br />
Amy Wertheim<br />
Domonique Williams<br />
Sydney Williams<br />
Carol Wintle<br />
BOSTON LATIN SCHOOL<br />
STUDENTS<br />
Rajika Bajgain<br />
Nora Connolly<br />
Thomas Germain<br />
Melanie Guilderson<br />
Caroline Hubbard<br />
Ava MacKinnon<br />
Mairead O’Donnell<br />
Clara Ryan<br />
Morgan Vail<br />
Catherine Vu<br />
Morgan White<br />
Martha Pierce,<br />
Coordinator<br />
RIVERS SCHOOL<br />
STUDENTS<br />
Joyce Do<br />
Taylor Hauff<br />
Justin Jang<br />
Valentina Joseph<br />
Marina Joseph<br />
Saylor Leerink<br />
Alison Leiva<br />
Pepper Taylor<br />
Winnie Wood<br />
Lucas Malo,<br />
Coordinator<br />
WOODWARD SCHOOL<br />
STUDENTS<br />
Hannah Charron<br />
Hadley Duncan<br />
Brianna Francois<br />
Adria Kraja<br />
Nyla Montauban<br />
Starr Pierre<br />
Leah Terry<br />
Abigail Williams<br />
Gretchen Petersen,<br />
Coordinator<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XII<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XIII
EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR’S NOTE<br />
BY CARRIE COUGHLIN<br />
PREFACE<br />
BY ELIZABETH EVANS D’ASCENSAO<br />
As we go to press on Volume <strong>XXXIII</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Children</strong>: <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>Beyond</strong>, the need for our program has grown tremendously, in large part due to<br />
the continued struggles with loss <strong>of</strong> learning <strong>and</strong> stress <strong>and</strong> trauma for students<br />
brought about by COVID-19. In 1991, the Warburgs were motivated to honor<br />
their own son’s courage <strong>and</strong> looked to create something to help children in<br />
<strong>Boston</strong> to find courage in their own lives, <strong>and</strong> to note that doing the right thing<br />
can enhance one’s life. What MAX<strong>Courage</strong> became, how it grew, <strong>and</strong> how it<br />
motivated a generation <strong>of</strong> children to find their voice, tell their story, be brave,<br />
<strong>and</strong> be proud, is a testament to the power <strong>of</strong> storytelling <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> resilience.<br />
Providing a new out-<strong>of</strong>-school time program—<strong>The</strong> MAX<strong>Courage</strong> Writers’<br />
Workshop Series—last year increased accessibility for all, with additional<br />
pathways to our capstone essay project for those in afterschool <strong>and</strong> summer<br />
programs. Our out-<strong>of</strong>-school time program MAXFellows now proudly take<br />
their places in the book alongside those who participate in the original inschool<br />
curriculum. Additionally, we are pleased to continue to support<br />
teachers with “<strong>of</strong>fice hours,” microgrants to fund classroom libraries, <strong>and</strong><br />
school supplies.<br />
In the nonpr<strong>of</strong>it sector, MAX<strong>Courage</strong> is small but mighty, <strong>and</strong> as we continue<br />
to manage capacity against the huge growth <strong>of</strong> our domestic program, I’m<br />
inspired by the words <strong>of</strong> Andrew Caiazzo from this year’s book: “<strong>Courage</strong> is<br />
the key to growing.” As MAX<strong>Courage</strong> continues to grow, we are grateful to all<br />
for the support provided for our organization.<br />
Congratulations to all <strong>of</strong> the published authors <strong>and</strong> their teachers—the 2024<br />
MAX<strong>Courage</strong> cohort!<br />
It feels as though there are so few surprises in life, yet, year after year, as we<br />
approach the publication <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Children</strong>: <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Beyond</strong>, I am<br />
struck by how much we cannot predict in life. Just when we think we’ve<br />
mastered the pattern or path, it changes. And so it goes in our relationships,<br />
too—with family, friends, <strong>and</strong> indeed, with ourselves.<br />
As you experience the stories <strong>of</strong> this year’s MAXFellows, I am certain you too<br />
will be impressed by the perseverance, confidence, <strong>and</strong> flexibility with which<br />
these students embrace life’s surprises. In some cases, we expect <strong>and</strong> hope<br />
a situation won’t get worse, but it does. And without exception, these<br />
MAXFellows persist, with great courage. <strong>The</strong>y bravely seek help. <strong>The</strong>y try<br />
again. <strong>The</strong>y engage new, healthier ways <strong>of</strong> coping <strong>and</strong> processing. <strong>The</strong>y are<br />
not afraid to admit that it’s hard. And they push on toward the next turn in<br />
life’s road, <strong>of</strong>ten without a map for what lies ahead, but empowered with<br />
the courage to hope, <strong>and</strong> the conviction that they deserve better.<br />
Thankfully, some <strong>of</strong> life’s surprises prove to be gifts. This year’s MAXFellows<br />
remind us to make room in our <strong>of</strong>ten highly regulated schedules for those<br />
good surprises. When we’re not attached to a specific outcome, we can be<br />
(pleasantly!) surprised to find that we love a new cuisine, or that our friends<br />
will react supportively to our news; that an impossible task can be achieved,<br />
or that taking a risk will be worth it.<br />
When you are willing to meet others—<strong>and</strong> yourself—with compassion <strong>and</strong><br />
curiosity, rather than fear <strong>and</strong> judgment, you undoubtedly enrich the cast<br />
<strong>of</strong> characters in your life. When you let yourself remain open to possibility,<br />
the plot is wide open. <strong>The</strong>re is room for growth. <strong>The</strong>re is room for change.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is room for courage.<br />
Elizabeth Evans D’Ascensao is a Board Member <strong>and</strong> former Executive Director for <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum. She currently works as a content creator <strong>and</strong> consultant.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XIV<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XV
MAX’S STORY<br />
BY STEPHANIE WARBURG AND CHARLOTTE HARRIS<br />
Max Warburg was born <strong>and</strong> brought up in <strong>Boston</strong>, Massachusetts. Not long<br />
ago, Max lived in an apartment near the center <strong>of</strong> the city with his parents <strong>and</strong><br />
his brother, Fred. Max was two <strong>and</strong> a half years older than Fred. Max had<br />
wavy light brown hair <strong>and</strong> bright brown eyes, <strong>and</strong> Fred had straight black hair<br />
<strong>and</strong> hazel eyes, but when they smiled, they looked a lot alike even though Max<br />
was much bigger.<br />
<strong>The</strong> boys liked sports. <strong>The</strong>y liked to swim in the summer, ski in the winter, <strong>and</strong><br />
sail whenever they got a chance. Mostly, their father, who is an architect, had to<br />
work, but as <strong>of</strong>ten as he could he took the boys sailing, teaching them to tie<br />
lines, trim sails, <strong>and</strong> steer a course.<br />
“Here,” he would say, “Max, you take the wheel. Fred, you hold this line tight<br />
<strong>and</strong> Max will sail us out <strong>of</strong> the harbor.”<br />
And Max would. He’d st<strong>and</strong> at the helm the way he thought his father stood.<br />
Eyes on the sail to be sure it didn’t spill its wind, both h<strong>and</strong>s on the big wheel,<br />
<strong>and</strong> feet spread apart, wind blowing his hair <strong>and</strong> puffing out his jacket, Max<br />
would play the part <strong>of</strong> the captain, dreaming <strong>of</strong> the day he would have his own<br />
boat. He knew exactly what he wanted: a sixteen-foot, drop-centerboard boat<br />
called a 420, just the right size for a twelve-year-old, which he figured he would<br />
be before he would ever get his 420. <strong>The</strong>n he could take Fred on some great<br />
sails, even on the days his dad was too busy. Better yet, then he could race <strong>and</strong><br />
maybe win.<br />
He knew what he’d call his boat, too. Take It To <strong>The</strong> Max, he’d call it, not just<br />
because it had his name in it, but because it sounded like the sky was the limit<br />
<strong>and</strong> that’s how Max felt.<br />
Max had other dreams. Ever since he was little, Max had been good at<br />
imitating people. His mom would talk to someone on the phone, <strong>and</strong> when she<br />
hung up, Max could imitate her ‘talking to a stranger’ voice or ‘talking to her<br />
best friend’ voice perfectly. He could hear an accent once <strong>and</strong> reproduce it<br />
exactly. He could mimic actors <strong>and</strong> other kids, making his friends laugh <strong>and</strong><br />
fascinating everyone with this ability.<br />
“You ought to be an actor when you grow up,” people would tell him. So he<br />
started looking at the actors on TV with his mind on learning acting skills <strong>and</strong><br />
camera angles.<br />
“Mom,” Max said one day, “do you think I could ever be on TV?”<br />
“Well, I don’t see why not if you work at it,” she told him. Max’s mom was an<br />
artist, <strong>and</strong> it pleased her to see her son interested in growing up to be in one<br />
<strong>of</strong> the arts. Max joined a children’s theater group <strong>and</strong> went for acting lessons.<br />
He started to gain the confidence an actor needs, <strong>and</strong> signed up with an<br />
agency that looks for children to act <strong>and</strong> model. One day a call came.<br />
“Max, do you think you’re ready to act in a television commercial?” the<br />
agency representative asked. “Sure I am. Will my friends be able to see me?”<br />
he replied.<br />
“Not this time. This commercial is going to run in New Jersey, but maybe next<br />
time. Will you do it anyway? Right away?”<br />
“Oh, yes! This is my first chance!” Max ran to get his mom, <strong>and</strong>, alive with<br />
anticipation, Max, Fred, <strong>and</strong> their mom drove to the studio. <strong>The</strong>y spent a<br />
day taping <strong>and</strong> re-taping. Max watched the pr<strong>of</strong>essionals, followed directions<br />
intently, <strong>and</strong> caught on quickly to what was expected <strong>of</strong> him. When the long<br />
day was done, Max tried to guess when the next time would be that he would<br />
get a chance in front <strong>of</strong> the cameras. He couldn’t have guessed then that six<br />
short months later he would be a frequent talk show guest, but not for a<br />
reason anyone would want.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XVI<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XVII
For Max, acting was fun <strong>and</strong> easy, <strong>and</strong> so was schoolwork. He loved to be with<br />
his friends in school, <strong>and</strong> he loved to read <strong>and</strong> figure things out. He loved to<br />
laugh <strong>and</strong> play jokes. At school, they called Max the peacemaker. Kids would<br />
argue or get to fighting, but Max would get into the middle <strong>and</strong> try to calm<br />
things down. Being a good sport <strong>and</strong> thinking <strong>of</strong> the other guy were Max’s way.<br />
In tense situations, Max would be the one to lighten things up with a joke.<br />
Not everything came easy. Living in the city surrounded by buildings <strong>and</strong><br />
pavement, Max didn’t have much chance to play ball, but he wanted to. As<br />
soon as he was old enough, Max joined a baseball league. <strong>The</strong>y played on the<br />
<strong>Boston</strong> Common. Max was the youngest player <strong>and</strong> afraid <strong>of</strong> the fastballs<br />
coming straight at him. A couple <strong>of</strong> times he didn’t get out <strong>of</strong> the way <strong>of</strong> the ball<br />
<strong>and</strong> it hit him, but he didn’t let it get him down. For one thing, he knew Fred<br />
was watching <strong>and</strong> he knew as the big brother he’d better get right back up. Max<br />
was philosophical about his shortcomings. “I’ll be better next time,” he would<br />
say, <strong>and</strong> then he’d work at it. He never missed a practice. Even though he never<br />
got to be the best player on his team, by his third season his teammates knew<br />
they could count on him for a solid performance.<br />
During the summers, Max <strong>and</strong> his family left the city for the seashore.<br />
One morning in July 1990, when Max was eleven, Max’s mom needed<br />
something at the hardware store, <strong>and</strong> Max was looking for something to do.<br />
“I’ll go. Let me do it,” he said, <strong>and</strong> he got on his bike <strong>and</strong> pedaled <strong>of</strong>f toward<br />
town. About a mile from the house his front tire hit a pocket <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> the wrong<br />
way. <strong>The</strong> wheel skewed around sideways <strong>and</strong> Max fell. He l<strong>and</strong>ed on his<br />
shoulder, the breath knocked out <strong>of</strong> him. Hot burning pain filled his stomach<br />
<strong>and</strong> chest, making him curl in a ball <strong>and</strong> squeeze his eyes shut.<br />
Max knew something was wrong, more wrong than just a fall from his bike.<br />
Max’s mother knew something was really wrong as soon as she saw him walking<br />
beside his bike, steps slow <strong>and</strong> head down. Before he could get in the house she<br />
had him in the car <strong>and</strong> on the way to the local hospital emergency room.<br />
“Max fell <strong>of</strong>f his bike <strong>and</strong> he doesn’t feel right,” Max’s mom told the doctor.<br />
<strong>The</strong> doctor felt Max’s back <strong>and</strong> side <strong>and</strong> the smile left her face. “What’s this<br />
here? His side is all swollen. I think he’s ruptured his spleen. Max is in trouble.”<br />
“What kind <strong>of</strong> trouble?” Max <strong>and</strong> his mom said, almost at the same time.<br />
“I’m not sure, but we need to find out fast,” said the doctor, frowning<br />
with concern.<br />
She called an ambulance to take Max to <strong>Children</strong>’s Hospital back in the city.<br />
Siren <strong>and</strong> lights clearing a path, the ambulance rushed up the highway to<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XVIII<br />
<strong>Boston</strong>, barely slowing down for the tight corners near the entrance to the<br />
hospital. Max was wheeled straight into the emergency room.<br />
“This doesn’t look good,” the emergency room doctor said.<br />
“If my spleen is split, why don’t you operate on me <strong>and</strong> sew it up?” Max<br />
wanted to know.<br />
“Can you sew Jell-O? That’s what a spleen looks like. Not much to look at, but<br />
good to have because that’s what your body uses to clean your blood. Mrs.<br />
Warburg, this boy is going to be here for at least ten days.”<br />
Sad <strong>and</strong> frightened, Mr. <strong>and</strong> Mrs. Warburg made their plans. Max’s mom<br />
would stay with him, <strong>and</strong> his dad would take Fred back to the shore to keep<br />
things as normal as possible for him. <strong>The</strong> news from the hospital wasn’t good.<br />
It looked as if Max had leukemia, a dangerous cancer in his bone marrow, but<br />
the doctors weren’t sure which kind <strong>of</strong> leukemia he had. Some kinds were less<br />
difficult to cure, <strong>and</strong> some were easier to bear than others. Hoping their son<br />
had the commonest kind that could be cured, the Warburgs started to learn<br />
about leukemia.<br />
<strong>The</strong> results <strong>of</strong> the blood tests came back. Max had a rare form <strong>of</strong> leukemia,<br />
found in one in a million children. <strong>The</strong> lab doctor told Max’s parents, “Now<br />
that we’ve seen these results, I wonder how Max ever got himself <strong>of</strong>f the<br />
ground <strong>and</strong> back to the house the day he fell <strong>of</strong>f his bike. He must be a very<br />
determined boy.”<br />
“Yes, he is,” Max’s father said. “He is going to need to be.”<br />
It was Dr. Susan Parsons who told Max what he had. “Leukemia is hard to<br />
beat. You’ll have to have chemotherapy <strong>and</strong> radiation stronger than one<br />
hundred thous<strong>and</strong> X-rays. In order to test your blood <strong>and</strong> feed you, we’re<br />
going to have to make an incision near your heart <strong>and</strong> insert a tube. You can’t<br />
play ball <strong>and</strong> you can’t play soccer or ride your bike. If your spleen gets hit<br />
again, it will kill you.”<br />
Max thought a bit. “Tell me what is going to happen.”<br />
“You have to have a bone marrow transplant. Do you know what that is, Max?<br />
That means taking the fluid out <strong>of</strong> the middle <strong>of</strong> all your bones <strong>and</strong> then<br />
putting in the fluid from someone else’s bones in its place. We can’t do it<br />
unless we can find the right donor -- someone whose bone <strong>and</strong> blood type<br />
match yours almost exactly. Often, not even members <strong>of</strong> your own family are<br />
a close enough match. Right now, there are about six thous<strong>and</strong> people out<br />
there looking for the one perfect match to save their lives. You’ll be joining<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XIX
them, Max. Your chance <strong>of</strong> finding a match is about one in twenty thous<strong>and</strong>.”<br />
Again, Max thought a minute. “So, there are six thous<strong>and</strong> others. Okay, I’ll be<br />
six thous<strong>and</strong> plus one. I’ll be one <strong>of</strong> the lucky ones.”<br />
“You already have been. Because you fell <strong>of</strong>f your bike, we were able to catch<br />
your disease early, before there were other symptoms. If we get a donor fast,<br />
time will be on your side.”<br />
After ten days <strong>of</strong> testing, they let Max come home to the apartment in <strong>Boston</strong>.<br />
Every week, in order to adjust his medicine, he had to go to the hospital for<br />
blood tests, which meant a little needle, <strong>and</strong> for blood samples, which meant a<br />
big needle <strong>and</strong> a tube. Max hated needles. His mother knew he hated needles<br />
<strong>and</strong> wondered when she didn’t see him flinch each week as the nurse aimed<br />
the needle toward his arm. Even the nurse, who had seen so many different<br />
kinds <strong>of</strong> reactions to needles over the years, was surprised by Max’s calm.<br />
“What are you thinking about, young man?” she said to him on one <strong>of</strong> his<br />
visits to the blood lab, not really expecting a reply.<br />
Max answered very seriously, “First, I wait <strong>and</strong> prepare myself. <strong>The</strong>n I put all<br />
my energy where the needle is going to go, then I make fun <strong>of</strong> the needle.” On<br />
his own, Max had found a way to conquer a fear that, if he did not get the best<br />
<strong>of</strong> it, could make it harder for him to get well.<br />
No sports for at least six months, he’d been told, so he found a calendar,<br />
tacked it up, <strong>and</strong> drew a smiling face on the date six months away. Max had a<br />
goal. He knew he’d be sick for a while but he knew when it would be over. On<br />
the space for February 6, 1991, beside the smile he wrote, “Cured” <strong>and</strong><br />
underlined it in red.<br />
In September, Max went back to school. When he told Nurse Hoolihan at the<br />
hospital that the kids didn’t seem to underst<strong>and</strong> what was wrong with him, she<br />
said she’d come to his school <strong>and</strong> explain. <strong>The</strong> kids listened carefully to Nurse<br />
Hoolihan, but it was Max they wanted to hear from.<br />
“How did you catch leukemia?” asked someone, saying out loud the big<br />
question in everyone’s mind.<br />
“I didn’t just catch it,” Max said matter-<strong>of</strong>-factly. “First, I had to have inherited<br />
a particular gene <strong>and</strong> then I had to have what my doctor said was an accident<br />
in my blood cells. One cell went crazy. It started making the other cells produce<br />
too many white cells <strong>and</strong> platelets. My white cells are crowding out my red cells,<br />
<strong>and</strong> that’s not good for me. But, listen; no one can catch this from me.”<br />
You could see the kids were relieved. <strong>The</strong>y stopped sitting so stiffly <strong>and</strong> acting<br />
so polite. Even Max’s teacher <strong>and</strong> the other grownups in the room seemed<br />
to relax a little.<br />
“What can we do for you?” Max’s best friend wanted to know.<br />
“Don’t treat me funny. I’m not supposed to bump my spleen but I’m the<br />
same old Max.”<br />
<strong>The</strong>re were reminders at home, too, that his life had changed. Max had to<br />
choose whether to give up his kitten, Fantasy, or have her claws out so that she<br />
couldn’t scratch him <strong>and</strong> start an infection. Max couldn’t bring himself to hurt<br />
Fantasy that way, so he found her another home. He missed his kitten. “Be<br />
careful, Max. Be careful,” it seemed to him his mother kept saying. He missed<br />
hearing her say, “Off you go <strong>and</strong> have a good time,” without a worried look.<br />
<strong>The</strong> hospital did what it could to find a donor for Max so he could have the<br />
transplant that could save his life. His parents were tested <strong>and</strong> Fred was tested,<br />
but no perfect match was found. Close relatives were tested <strong>and</strong> then friends <strong>of</strong><br />
the family, <strong>and</strong> still no match. Wait, the hospital told them, a match might be<br />
found in the new national marrow donor registry.<br />
His parents were troubled by waiting. <strong>The</strong> registry had too few matches <strong>and</strong><br />
too many other people who were counting on the registry but hadn’t been<br />
helped. “We can help. We can learn how to do donor drives.” It was going to<br />
be hard, but they knew they had to try. What they didn’t realize at first was<br />
that Max would make the donor drive succeed. At first, only the family worked<br />
on the drives. <strong>The</strong>n they were joined by many <strong>of</strong> their friends, <strong>and</strong> soon, old<br />
friends were joined by the hundreds <strong>of</strong> new friends Max found through<br />
television <strong>and</strong> radio.<br />
Max’s campaign for a donor was called the “Max + 6,000.” Always, Max<br />
wanted people to remember that this wasn’t just for him. It was for Max <strong>and</strong> all<br />
the others in America who needed the one perfect donor. Many people didn’t<br />
really know what leukemia was all about or about bone marrow transplants, or<br />
how to help even if they wanted to help. One morning, figuring he had nothing<br />
to lose <strong>and</strong> plenty to gain, Max called a radio station to see if he could make his<br />
appeal on the air. He spoke on local radio shows. He was invited to talk on<br />
Channel 4 <strong>and</strong> then Channel 7 <strong>and</strong> then Channel 2. Smiling into the camera,<br />
Max would say, “Leukemia is a blood disease that starts in the marrow <strong>of</strong><br />
bones. I need new bone marrow in order to get better. Come have a simple<br />
blood test <strong>and</strong> see if you can be my donor. Perhaps you will be my MUD, my<br />
matched unrelated donor.”<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XX<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XXI
Tom Bergeron, one talk show host, said to Max, “You’re good at this. You look<br />
as if you’re enjoying yourself.”<br />
“I am, sir. I wanted to be on TV <strong>and</strong> here I am. Maybe this is what I was<br />
getting ready for. Even if no donor turns up for me, I can help someone else.”<br />
For the people watching Max, it wasn’t pity that moved them; it was Max’s<br />
cheerful way <strong>of</strong> thinking <strong>of</strong> others before himself. <strong>The</strong> stations asked him back<br />
again <strong>and</strong> again. Hundreds <strong>and</strong> eventually thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> people came to give<br />
a sample <strong>of</strong> their blood <strong>and</strong> promised to be a bone marrow donor if their type<br />
matched the type <strong>of</strong> anyone in need.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>Boston</strong> Globe <strong>and</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Boston</strong> Herald picked up Max’s story. “Max waits for<br />
his rescue,” said one headline. “Max leads charge against disease.” <strong>The</strong><br />
reporters who met him liked Max <strong>and</strong> wanted to help him. <strong>The</strong>ir stories<br />
reassured people <strong>and</strong> gave them practical information about when <strong>and</strong> how to<br />
become a bone marrow donor.<br />
At every donor meeting, there was Max wearing a “Max + 6,000” button <strong>and</strong> a<br />
red carnation. Red for blood, he said, <strong>and</strong> laughed when people asked how he<br />
could joke about something so serious. Max would shake each donor’s h<strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>and</strong> say thank you. “You may not help me but you probably will help<br />
somebody,” he’d say.<br />
Every week, Max’s white cell count got higher. Every week, the need to find a<br />
donor got more acute. “It may be getting too late,” Dr. Parsons worried. “We<br />
have to find a donor soon.”<br />
Days slipped by. Weeks slipped by. Leaves on the trees outside Max’s window<br />
turned red <strong>and</strong> orange <strong>and</strong> then brown <strong>and</strong> fell away in the winds <strong>of</strong> early<br />
winter. Max, Fred, <strong>and</strong> their mom <strong>and</strong> dad talked about the little events <strong>of</strong> each<br />
day <strong>and</strong> about the distant future but not <strong>of</strong>ten about the immediate future.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y talked about missing the rest <strong>of</strong> the summer at the shore <strong>and</strong> about Take<br />
It To <strong>The</strong> Max, the dreamboat. <strong>The</strong> boat came to mean so much. It meant<br />
another summer growing up. It meant having a future. By mid-October, nearly<br />
three months after Max’s leukemia was discovered, there still was no donor.<br />
“I’m going to order the 420 for Max,” his father said. “It will mean a lot to him<br />
knowing the boat is started.” He called the boat builder, who said yes, he could<br />
have the boat ready by spring. By the time Max was well; his 420 would be<br />
ready to put into the water.<br />
With no donor found, surgery went forward to improve Max’s chances later on,<br />
just in case a donor could be found. On November 15, Max’s spleen was<br />
removed. He recovered for a week in the hospital <strong>and</strong> for six days at home.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n, on November 28, the hospital called. <strong>The</strong> lab had found the miracle<br />
match among the last batch <strong>of</strong> samples.<br />
“Who is it?” Max asked.<br />
“We don’t know, but it’s a perfect match!” the nurse said. Later, during long<br />
December days in the hospital, Max <strong>and</strong> his dad sent the anonymous<br />
benefactor a picture <strong>of</strong> the intravenous bag that held the life-giving bone<br />
marrow with a letter that said, “This is all we know <strong>of</strong> you but we want to thank<br />
you!” Much later, Mr. <strong>and</strong> Mrs. Warburg learned that the donor was a doctor<br />
in Seattle, Washington, whose great-, great-, great-, great-gr<strong>and</strong>father all the<br />
way back to the 1800s in Europe was the same as Max’s.<br />
Now, with marrow from the donor, treatment could begin to pave the way for<br />
the transplant that might save Max. Chemotherapy would be the worst part.<br />
“Your hair is going to fall out, Max,” Dr. Parsons told him. Max could see that<br />
other kids in the cancer ward had little or no hair. “It’s part <strong>of</strong> getting better,”<br />
he told Fred. But he wasn’t sure he would be brave enough. He had seen others<br />
going for their treatment <strong>and</strong> returning exhausted <strong>and</strong> in tears. He was<br />
determined he wouldn’t let the treatment sink his spirits.<br />
First Max had a tube implanted in his chest, as the doctor told him would<br />
happen, for giving medicine, taking blood samples, <strong>and</strong> for feeding him because<br />
he wouldn’t be able to eat normally. He would have to be almost in isolation in<br />
a special environment called the Laminar Flow Room. In the sealed room,<br />
ducts brought a steady, moving stream <strong>of</strong> oxygen down <strong>and</strong> away from the bed,<br />
blowing foreign substances away from Max as his system tried to accept the<br />
strange marrow <strong>and</strong> begin making its own blood.<br />
Except for daily trips to the Total Body Irradiation room--the hospital<br />
people called it the TBI--Max had to stay in the isolated room <strong>and</strong> could<br />
see few visitors. When his mom <strong>and</strong> Fred visited each day <strong>and</strong> his dad came<br />
in the evening, they had to scrub like doctors <strong>and</strong> wear cover-up coats <strong>and</strong><br />
hairnets. Even a touch could harm, so there could be no hugs to give comfort<br />
<strong>and</strong> love. Each morning the halls were cleared <strong>of</strong> contaminating strangers<br />
so Max, inside a tent, could be wheeled through the empty halls to the<br />
treatment room.<br />
Knowing he’d be lonely <strong>and</strong> expecting he’d be scared, Dr. Parsons had given<br />
Max a tape recorder so he could make a record <strong>of</strong> what was happening to him.<br />
Max told his tape recorder, “Going to TBI is really cool, like being in a space<br />
ship. <strong>The</strong> air coming in from the top <strong>of</strong> my oxygen tent is exhilarating. I feel<br />
like a great explorer from the next century gliding in on his chair.”<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XXII<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XXIII
<strong>The</strong> experience in the room wasn’t exhilarating. <strong>The</strong> drugs made Max sick.<br />
He had to stay on a metal table, head on blocks, neck stiff <strong>and</strong> body sore, for a<br />
long time. When finally he sat up, he threw up. <strong>The</strong> vomiting meant he was<br />
done for the day. On his tape Max said, “<strong>The</strong> table is real hard <strong>and</strong> it makes<br />
my head so stiff, but it’s fun because I can blast my music as loud as I want so it<br />
reminds me <strong>of</strong> home.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> first seven treatment days were chemotherapy <strong>and</strong> irradiation. <strong>The</strong> eighth<br />
day, the transplant itself, wasn’t at all what Max expected. Instead <strong>of</strong> an<br />
operation with doctors cutting him open, Max lay on his bed all alone while the<br />
new marrow flowed into his body from a transparent bag <strong>of</strong> clear fluid<br />
suspended over his head <strong>and</strong> connected to him by a clear slender tube.<br />
“How is that going to get into my bones?” he wondered while he watched, then<br />
later heard the doctors themselves marveling that the marrow sought its way to<br />
the right places once it was safely in his system.<br />
<strong>The</strong> blood count was critical. After the transplant, Max’s white cell count was<br />
zero. <strong>The</strong>y wouldn’t let him out <strong>of</strong> the Laminar Flow Room until his count was<br />
3,000. One day after the transplant, his count was 20. <strong>The</strong> next day it was 100,<br />
then 150, then 300. Max had a long way to go, but he was making it. His body<br />
was rebuilding. Slowly the days passed.<br />
Max knew these days would be hard. <strong>The</strong> pains doctors had warned about<br />
became the pains he felt. Max didn’t complain. Instead, he tried to cheer up<br />
other patients stuck, as he was, in the hospital for Christmas. He got his parents<br />
to help. Max’s mom <strong>and</strong> dad brought in a whole Christmas dinner for all the<br />
kids <strong>and</strong> their families in the Jimmy Fund wing, the part <strong>of</strong> the hospital where<br />
Max <strong>and</strong> the other children with cancer were staying. Teddy Kennedy, Jr., who<br />
had cancer when he was thirteen <strong>and</strong> was now all grown up, brought presents<br />
for the kids, along with living pro<strong>of</strong> that they could get better.<br />
Max yearned for breakout day, the day the doctors would let him go out <strong>of</strong> his<br />
room. Finally, early in the New Year, on January 2, Max woke to see balloons<br />
on the isolation room door <strong>and</strong> crepe-paper streamers overhead. <strong>The</strong> nurses,<br />
especially Nurse Rohan, his favorite, were celebrating for him. This was it; he<br />
was out! He went by wheelchair to the hospital door, then into the fresh air for<br />
the first time in 35 days, <strong>and</strong> then home. He loved the smell, he loved the look,<br />
<strong>and</strong> he loved the feel <strong>of</strong> home! Everyone in the hospital had been great to Max<br />
<strong>and</strong> he was grateful, but home was where he wanted to be. Back in his own<br />
room, Max saw again the calendar with the smile marking February 6. It was<br />
still almost a month away. “Not quite cured,” thought Max. “But maybe I’ll be<br />
better by then. February 6 will be a happy day.”<br />
But it wasn’t. Before long Max was back in the hospital with a high fever. Dr.<br />
Parsons sent him home again, uncertain what was wrong. Back he went again<br />
for ten days <strong>and</strong> again he came home no better. Still he had a fever <strong>and</strong> still he<br />
threw up. On February 6, he went back to the hospital again. <strong>The</strong> smile he was<br />
now famous for was still there, but it seemed to waver at the corners <strong>of</strong> his<br />
mouth. Max went back to his isolation room <strong>and</strong> this time he would have an<br />
oxygen mask, the sign <strong>of</strong> mortal struggle.<br />
Max’s mom <strong>and</strong> dad <strong>and</strong> Fred were at the hospital every day, staying with<br />
him until the evening when Max, heavy with drugs, fell asleep. <strong>The</strong> long<br />
days in the hospital were hard on Fred. He played with Max, but it wasn’t<br />
like the last time Max was in the hospital. One day, sick <strong>and</strong> exhausted after<br />
a treatment, Max was being pushed back to his room in the wheelchair.<br />
Fred had had it. Right on the edge <strong>of</strong> crying, he pulled hard on his mother’s<br />
arm, making it difficult for her to push Max’s chair. “Come on, Fred. Max<br />
needs you to help out,” she said.<br />
Max was used to being the helper himself. Knowing he was needed, he said,<br />
“I can cheer Fred up. Put him here in my lap.”<br />
Fred went into his older brother’s lap, glad to be riding the long corridor <strong>and</strong><br />
glad to have Max acting like his old self. <strong>The</strong> two rolled along, Max’s head<br />
hidden <strong>and</strong> arms waving out from under Fred’s armpits, a four-armed,<br />
laughing pair all the way from Pulmonary to the Transplant floor. Hearing<br />
them, the nurses couldn’t tell that one <strong>of</strong> the laughing boys was perilously ill<br />
until, rounding the corner, they recognized Max <strong>and</strong> his family.<br />
“That’s like Max,” they told his mother. “At night on the transplant floor, the<br />
younger kids cry. <strong>The</strong>y’re in pain <strong>and</strong> they miss their families. I hear Max call<br />
to them, ‘Don’t cry. I’m here. You’ve got a friend!’ You have an unusually<br />
brave son, Mrs. Warburg.”<br />
“I’m not sure he realizes,” his mother said. “He says to me, ‘Mommy, do you<br />
think I’m brave?’ I don’t know why he doubts.”<br />
“How does he keep his laughter? How can he keep on smiling?”<br />
“That’s Max,” said his mom. “That’s the way Max is.”<br />
On March first Dr. Parsons told Max his life was threatened. <strong>The</strong> blood<br />
transfusions <strong>and</strong> medicines pumped into him weren’t working well enough.<br />
<strong>The</strong> doctors’ skills <strong>and</strong> the hospitals’ resources <strong>and</strong> Max’s own incredible will<br />
were losing against the disease. Max saw the solemn faces around him. His<br />
body swollen in places, emaciated in places, spotted with sores in places, Max<br />
looked Dr. Parsons straight in the eyes <strong>and</strong> said, “Well, okay, so what’s the plan?<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XXIV<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XXV
How are you going to get me well?” <strong>The</strong>y looked at Max in disbelief, to see his<br />
conviction so strong despite his ordeal, <strong>and</strong> took heart themselves.<br />
“Come here to the window, Max, come look,” said his father.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re in the hospital driveway below, high on a truck <strong>and</strong> with mainsail<br />
flying, was Take It To <strong>The</strong> Max. Max’s eyes widened in pleasure, his delight<br />
was evident in every gesture <strong>of</strong> his excitement. He glowed, knowing the<br />
care <strong>and</strong> love that brought his boat to him at this place at this time.<br />
Nurses <strong>and</strong> doctors all came to exclaim about Max’s treasure <strong>and</strong> enjoy<br />
his infectious happiness.<br />
That night, Max stayed up until close to midnight working on a project with<br />
his dad. When he was ready to put out the light, Max <strong>and</strong> his mom <strong>and</strong> dad<br />
prayed together <strong>and</strong> thanked God for all the help He had given <strong>and</strong> all the<br />
people who had been so kind to him. <strong>The</strong>n Max went to sleep.<br />
Max died in his mother’s arms, holding his father’s h<strong>and</strong>, at 6:55 a.m.<br />
on March 5, 1991.<br />
In the days that followed there was a terrible silence. <strong>The</strong> silence swelled<br />
<strong>and</strong> roared, because silences can do that if what you want to hear isn’t there<br />
<strong>and</strong> what you don’t want to hear is everywhere. <strong>The</strong>n stories started to fill<br />
the empty spaces, stories about Max.<br />
Many stories ended with a shake <strong>of</strong> the head, a glance away, <strong>and</strong> the simple<br />
statement, “Max amazed me then. He was so brave. <strong>Children</strong> amaze me.<br />
I am amazed by the courage <strong>of</strong> children.”<br />
Even as the end <strong>of</strong> Max’s life became an increasing threat to him, Max’s<br />
courage had grown well beyond that expected <strong>of</strong> an eleven-year-old student.<br />
He was an extraordinarily engaging, enthusiastic participant, reaching out<br />
to support others in need <strong>of</strong> encouragement. In his honor, his mother <strong>and</strong><br />
father decided to create a program for children to discover the virtue <strong>of</strong><br />
courage <strong>and</strong> the value it could have in their lives.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
XXVI<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XXVII
NATIONAL PROGRAM<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
XXVIII 1
COURAGE IN MY LIFE<br />
<strong>The</strong> mission <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum, Inc. is to strengthen the literacy<br />
<strong>and</strong> social-emotional skills <strong>of</strong> participating students. Our nonpr<strong>of</strong>it program, provided free<br />
<strong>of</strong> charge, invites educators <strong>and</strong> students to explore the idea <strong>of</strong> courage in literature, their<br />
own lives, <strong>and</strong> within the broader community.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum is an English Language Arts<br />
curriculum founded to honor the life <strong>of</strong> Max Warburg, a courageous sixth<br />
grader whose steadfast determination <strong>and</strong> heartfelt hope in the face <strong>of</strong> his<br />
battle with leukemia continue to inspire our work.<br />
This year, we worked remotely with our teachers to bring our curriculum to<br />
thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> students at schools in the United States <strong>and</strong> worldwide.<br />
Additionally, students in Greater <strong>Boston</strong> afterschool <strong>and</strong> summer programs<br />
participated in the second year <strong>of</strong> a pilot curriculum developed for out-<strong>of</strong>-school<br />
settings. <strong>The</strong> MAX<strong>Courage</strong> program is growing on a local, national, <strong>and</strong><br />
global scale, <strong>and</strong> Max Warburg’s legacy continues to inspire young people to<br />
recognize <strong>and</strong> celebrate the courage in their lives.<br />
Since the program’s inception in 1991, the <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum has positively<br />
impacted the academic performance <strong>and</strong> increased the essential knowledge <strong>of</strong><br />
over 250,000 middle school students in <strong>Boston</strong> Public Schools, as well as other<br />
schools in <strong>Boston</strong>, throughout Massachusetts, <strong>and</strong> across the country <strong>and</strong><br />
world. By connecting with Max’s story <strong>and</strong> other stories featuring courageous<br />
young people, students come to recognize <strong>and</strong> celebrate the role that courage<br />
plays in their own lives. Our work with talented teachers allows us to empower<br />
young people to continue to act courageously, to the benefit <strong>of</strong> their classmates,<br />
their families, their communities, <strong>and</strong> themselves.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum works to improve the reading, writing,<br />
critical thinking, <strong>and</strong> social-emotional skills <strong>of</strong> students. We inspire participants<br />
to celebrate acts <strong>of</strong> courage in their own lives <strong>and</strong> the lives <strong>of</strong> others. We<br />
support teachers in the use <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum to help their students<br />
discover their voices as writers, <strong>and</strong> reflect upon <strong>and</strong> share about their identities<br />
<strong>and</strong> lived experiences. <strong>The</strong> success <strong>of</strong> the program is evidenced by the resulting<br />
quality <strong>of</strong> students’ writing <strong>and</strong> their individual pride in their work.<br />
Although it is intensely focused on classroom practice <strong>and</strong> teacher instruction,<br />
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum also disseminates this work on its<br />
website, in this annual publication <strong>of</strong> essays, <strong>and</strong> at an annual awards luncheon<br />
for Max Warburg Fellows. <strong>The</strong> luncheon draws students <strong>and</strong> their families <strong>and</strong><br />
teachers together for a culminating event to celebrate the outcomes <strong>of</strong> the<br />
program <strong>and</strong> the students’ efforts. <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum<br />
has been featured in academic journals <strong>and</strong> other publications, positioning the<br />
program as a national model for excellent school <strong>and</strong> community partnerships.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
2 3
EDWIN QUEZADA PEGUERO<br />
DAN CESARIO, TEACHER<br />
Joseph P. Tynan Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
My brother was upset again. He wanted to go outside. I asked my mom,<br />
“Ma, ¿puedo llevar a Liam a caminar?” (Ma, can I take Liam for a walk?)<br />
She nodded, <strong>and</strong> I opened the door <strong>and</strong> took Liam for a walk down the<br />
street. After a few minutes, he started to calm down, so I brought him back<br />
inside. On another day, my brother was upset, throwing a fit, <strong>and</strong> screaming,<br />
<strong>and</strong> he knocked over a vase, breaking part <strong>of</strong> it. I wasn’t mad at him. I<br />
simply grabbed his tablet, gave it to him, <strong>and</strong> started playing a game with<br />
him to calm him down.<br />
“COURAGE MEANS<br />
BEING PATIENT<br />
AND BEING THERE<br />
DURING THE UPS AND<br />
DOWNS THAT PEOPLE<br />
GO THROUGH.”<br />
This is all part <strong>of</strong> my everyday life with my four-year-old brother. As an older<br />
brother, I am always afraid <strong>of</strong> my younger brother being hurt by someone else.<br />
I never want him to be hurt by someone else, especially since he has autism.<br />
Having a brother with autism is stressful <strong>and</strong> a lot <strong>of</strong> work.<br />
I have to make sure he eats <strong>and</strong> drinks his formula to get the nutrients he needs,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I even have to give him medicine. You never know when he could get upset<br />
<strong>and</strong> throw a fit. Sometimes, I help my mom cook. When Liam is hungry, she<br />
usually makes fries for him, or tostónes, which are flattened fried plantains. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
are very common in the Dominican Republic, <strong>and</strong> Liam loves them. He enjoys<br />
them so much that sometimes he eats mine! I don’t get mad. I simply let him eat<br />
if he’s still hungry. It’s fine. When he makes a mess, I try to clean it up. He<br />
doesn’t know how to clean up, but he tries when he can. He picks up his blocks<br />
<strong>and</strong> puts them back into the box. Whenever he’s upset, I try to make him laugh<br />
by tickling him. I try to do anything I can to make him happy.<br />
Some people may find it embarrassing to have a brother with autism. Liam<br />
sometimes misbehaves <strong>and</strong> isn’t easy to deal with, but I honestly love my<br />
brother. I remind myself to not get angry with him, because he can’t help the<br />
things he does. Being mad <strong>and</strong> angry isn’t good for his mental health, <strong>and</strong> it<br />
isn’t good for mine. <strong>Courage</strong> means being patient <strong>and</strong> being there during the<br />
ups <strong>and</strong> downs that people go through. It may not be easy all the time, but I<br />
have courage <strong>and</strong> don’t give up on him. I thank God for giving me a brother<br />
like Liam. He has made me happier ever since he was born.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
4 5
MONICA NASCIMENTO<br />
STEFANIE LYN MACHADO, TEACHER<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
<strong>The</strong> social groups we identify with end up shaping the person we become, so<br />
what happens when someone doesn’t fit into just one category? People from<br />
multiple cultures <strong>and</strong> ethnic backgrounds are faced with this dilemma on a<br />
daily basis. <strong>The</strong>y are left to question which aspects <strong>of</strong> themselves truly reflect<br />
who they are. Who you talk to, what clothes you wear, what language you<br />
use—all are choices that a multicultural student has to make, <strong>and</strong> all are choices<br />
that require courage, for when someone does not belong to any one specific<br />
group, it is their job to find community.<br />
I was born in Worcester, Massachusetts. My mother was born in Iraq <strong>and</strong> my<br />
father in Brazil. From the very beginning, my life was divided into three. At<br />
home, I speak Arabic with my mother <strong>and</strong> sister. My mother speaks with the<br />
fluency <strong>of</strong> someone who originated from the Middle East, confident <strong>and</strong><br />
self-assured. My sister, with all the years she has had to practice, is almost as<br />
good. I st<strong>and</strong> out. I mix my English with my Arabic until my sentences are not<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>able to anyone outside <strong>of</strong> my immediate family. Neither fully<br />
American, nor perfectly Middle Eastern. At school, I speak fluent English.<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> my classmates don’t even know I am bilingual—not that there are<br />
many Arabic-speaking students at my school, <strong>and</strong> even if there were, I’m not<br />
sure they would underst<strong>and</strong> me.<br />
“I SHOWED COURAGE<br />
BY OVERCOMING<br />
MY ANXIETIES AND<br />
EMBRACING MY<br />
CULTURES.”<br />
To be courageous means to have the power to face a challenge, to have the<br />
strength to move on, <strong>and</strong> to be yourself. I showed courage by overcoming my<br />
anxieties <strong>and</strong> embracing my cultures. When you’re overwhelmed with the fear<br />
<strong>of</strong> being different, you forget that the strongest thing you can do is to be<br />
yourself. So, when asked the question, “What happens when someone doesn’t<br />
fit into just one category?” the best piece <strong>of</strong> advice that I can <strong>of</strong>fer is to be<br />
courageous, to create for yourself a sense <strong>of</strong> belonging, <strong>and</strong> to find the strength<br />
to exist as yourself with no apologies.<br />
You don’t look Arab: a statement I’ve thought a thous<strong>and</strong> times before. No one’s<br />
ever said this aloud to me, but I’ve lived with the nagging fear that someone<br />
might, so usually I don’t mention that part <strong>of</strong> myself. It sometimes feels like<br />
a betrayal—to my mom, my sister, our family. Like they might think I’m<br />
ashamed <strong>of</strong> them. I don’t usually tell people I’m Brazilian, either, but that part<br />
<strong>of</strong> my identity isn’t as close to me. My father isn’t involved with my life, so<br />
everything in relation to him feels disconnected. Another part <strong>of</strong> me that I<br />
couldn’t fully underst<strong>and</strong> or embody. All these negative thoughts existed in<br />
my mind for a long time, but eventually, I started to underst<strong>and</strong> what it meant<br />
to be courageous.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
6 7
ESMÉ FIELDS<br />
AMY ROJEK, TEACHER<br />
Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> in My Life National Essay Contest Winner<br />
Over what was supposed to be an uneventful winter break, I got alopecia<br />
areata, which later progressed to alopecia universalis. In other words, I was<br />
about to go back to school almost completely bald. Over the course <strong>of</strong> three<br />
months, I lost most <strong>of</strong> the hair on my head, <strong>and</strong> about two to three months<br />
later, all the hair on my body.<br />
I could have worn a wig, but they’re itchy, <strong>and</strong> I was afraid that sooner or later,<br />
it would come <strong>of</strong>f, making the whole ordeal a lot more painful.<br />
<strong>The</strong> night before returning to school, I was not very anxious, interestingly.<br />
<strong>The</strong> next day I got up <strong>and</strong> got ready. I got in the car <strong>and</strong> drove to school<br />
like a normal day.<br />
As we neared school, I started to think about the possible reactions <strong>of</strong> my<br />
classmates. I knew they would probably feel sorry for me, but I didn’t think<br />
they should.<br />
“COURAGE IS GETTING<br />
UP EVERY DAY AND<br />
CHOOSING TO DO<br />
IT THE HARD WAY,<br />
BECAUSE IT’S THE ONLY<br />
WAY THAT ALLOWS YOU<br />
TO BE YOURSELF.”<br />
Later, a couple people asked in the respectful way you would expect your<br />
teacher to ask you. I answered <strong>and</strong> went on with my day.<br />
In the days that followed, my class got used to my new look, <strong>and</strong> school no<br />
longer had the possibility <strong>of</strong> being a pit <strong>of</strong> doom. I will always be immensely<br />
grateful to my class for the way they reacted.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is getting up every day <strong>and</strong> choosing to do it the hard way, because<br />
it’s the only way that allows you to be yourself. Alopecia is an everyday<br />
struggle where courage is exhibited in different ways. That is my way.<br />
We stopped in front <strong>of</strong> the school, <strong>and</strong> I got out with no one around me. Or at<br />
least, I didn’t see anyone. I walked into the building <strong>and</strong> down the stairs. I was<br />
about a hundred feet away from the double doors that opened into the entire<br />
school’s worth <strong>of</strong> students. My stomach felt like it was pulling itself apart from<br />
the inside. As I moved to right outside the doors, I debated putting my hood on.<br />
But I couldn’t bring myself to hide my head, only to have to reveal it. So I kept<br />
walking into what seemed like a pit <strong>of</strong> doom.<br />
Except it wasn’t. No reactions. I saw eyes on me, but not in a judgy way. Just<br />
as if I had walked in on a normal day. I took my regular seat in the middle <strong>of</strong><br />
the back row. Nothing. No whispers. I didn’t know what was happening. <strong>The</strong><br />
principal called for us to st<strong>and</strong> for the pledge. As we recited the words, my<br />
stomach flip-flopped, then settled, except for a little twist. When we were<br />
dismissed to our homerooms, no one asked. First period, again, I was treated<br />
like always.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
8 9
ISAMEL MEJIA<br />
HELEN SULLIVAN, TEACHER<br />
Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
I’m sad because I left my mom in the Dominican Republic last year.<br />
Before arriving in this country, I talked to my best friend every day about my<br />
trip to <strong>Boston</strong>. I told him many times that I didn’t want to go to <strong>Boston</strong>.<br />
Sometimes, I understood that I had to go to <strong>Boston</strong> because my permit for<br />
residence was going to expire. I felt so sad to leave my mom that I wanted to<br />
cry. My friend convinced me when he said to me, “You must go for your<br />
benefit. Your mom <strong>and</strong> your dad only want the best for you.” After that<br />
conversation, I decided to go to <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> see for myself whether or not it<br />
was convenient for me to stay there.<br />
“I REALLY DON’T<br />
KNOW HOW I GOT THE<br />
COURAGE TO LEAVE<br />
MY FAMILY, ESPECIALLY<br />
MY MOM, TO COME TO<br />
THE UNITED STATES.”<br />
I realized that I would be living in a new country, learning a new language, <strong>and</strong><br />
meeting other friends in a new school. It was a lot for me. I felt overwhelmed!<br />
I wanted to cry, scream, <strong>and</strong> go back to my family.<br />
I had to go to school. My stepbrother took me to the Hurley School. We talked<br />
to Ms. Denise Flores, <strong>and</strong> she introduced me to Ms. Sullivan’s class <strong>and</strong> Dr. G’s<br />
class. I was scared! When we went to Dr. G’s class, I saw the girls I met during<br />
summer camp. That made me feel better. I was not that scared anymore. Those<br />
girls introduced me to other girls <strong>and</strong> boys. I enjoyed their company very much,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I still enjoy their company now.<br />
After a while, I started to make friends in the new school, <strong>and</strong> I felt much better<br />
around students my age. <strong>The</strong>y made me laugh. Calling my mom every day<br />
made me feel better, knowing that she was okay <strong>and</strong> happy for me.<br />
I really don’t know how I got the courage to leave my family, especially my<br />
mom, to come to the United States. My mom <strong>and</strong> dad were always telling me,<br />
“Nosotros solo queremos lo mejor para ti” (We only want the best for you).<br />
I understood that. If I wanted to better myself, I had to listen to them. It was<br />
really hard for me to make that decision. I did it! I called my mom every single<br />
day. It got easier with my friends in school. I felt very proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />
I still miss all my family that stayed in Santo Domingo. Sometimes I want to<br />
leave <strong>Boston</strong> because I feel like this is not my place, but then I remember that<br />
my dad <strong>and</strong> mom <strong>and</strong> my whole family only want the best for me.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
10 11
KARIS YU<br />
EMILY WU, TEACHER<br />
Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
“?” (Can our teacher speak Chinese?) I asked<br />
my friend Sarah.<br />
She responded, “!” (Our teacher can speak<br />
Chinese!)<br />
I was waiting outside at the Josiah Quincy Elementary School with Sarah.<br />
<strong>The</strong> last time I had seen her was our last vacation. I was kind <strong>of</strong> nervous<br />
going to this school because I didn’t know if anybody else spoke the same<br />
language as me. I told Sarah, “” (Our teacher<br />
cannot speak Chinese).<br />
She responded, “” (Our second teacher<br />
can speak Chinese). <strong>The</strong>n I was less nervous, since I knew that there was a<br />
teacher who could speak Chinese. I walked into the classroom, then I saw the<br />
second teacher, <strong>and</strong> he told me what to do in Cantonese.<br />
“I FELT MORE<br />
CONFIDENT SPEAKING<br />
IN ENGLISH. NOW,<br />
I CAN HELP AND<br />
TRANSLATE FOR PEOPLE<br />
WHO DON’T KNOW A<br />
LOT OF ENGLISH.”<br />
I was happy that I didn’t really need my friend to keep translating the easy<br />
words. I felt more confident speaking in English. Now, I can help <strong>and</strong><br />
translate for people who don’t know a lot <strong>of</strong> English. <strong>Courage</strong> means learning<br />
<strong>and</strong> doing something that is difficult. <strong>The</strong>n you can help others, so they won’t<br />
struggle <strong>and</strong> feel bad.<br />
When the main teacher came <strong>and</strong> asked me what my name was, I turned <strong>and</strong><br />
looked at Sarah. She told me, “, ?” (She said, what is<br />
your name?)<br />
I tried saying, “My name is Karis.” My English was not good, <strong>and</strong> it was very<br />
hard to underst<strong>and</strong>. I felt very nervous to speak English for the first time.<br />
I thought that my English would always stay the same, since I only speak<br />
Chinese at home. I had learned a little bit <strong>of</strong> English from my parents, like<br />
the most important words. I told myself I had to learn English because a lot<br />
<strong>of</strong> my classmates didn’t speak Chinese. My friends motivated me to learn<br />
English so that I could speak with other people who couldn’t speak Chinese.<br />
My mind felt like a turtle slowing down, trying to respond to other people<br />
when they were talking to me. I felt like I was in the dark. I didn’t really know<br />
what I was saying. It didn’t stop me from learning English. At home, I tried<br />
practicing English with my parents. By the end <strong>of</strong> the school year, I had<br />
learned a lot <strong>of</strong> English. In fourth grade, I was happy that I didn’t need to<br />
go to ESL.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
12 13
LOUISA FIX<br />
JEANINE STANSFIELD, TEACHER<br />
Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
What is courage? <strong>Courage</strong> can have many meanings to every person in the<br />
world. My definition <strong>of</strong> courage is the strength to push through when things are<br />
difficult <strong>and</strong> to beat all obstacles that st<strong>and</strong> in your way. My name is Louisa,<br />
I am eleven years old, <strong>and</strong> this is my story <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />
When I was in the fifth grade, I thought about harming myself. <strong>The</strong> main way<br />
I showed courage was saying that I needed help. After talking to my parents, I<br />
started going to a therapist. Going to a therapist has never been easy, especially<br />
because therapists are people you don’t know, <strong>and</strong> that can be scary. Another<br />
way that I show courage is by getting through each session <strong>and</strong> coming out<br />
braver <strong>and</strong> stronger about my mental health than ever before.<br />
“ANOTHER WAY THAT<br />
I SHOW COURAGE IS<br />
BY GETTING THROUGH<br />
EACH SESSION AND<br />
COMING OUT BRAVER<br />
AND STRONGER ABOUT<br />
MY MENTAL HEALTH<br />
THAN EVER BEFORE.”<br />
I am now feeling better, but I am still going to a therapist every other week to<br />
continue to improve my mental health. I am much less self-conscious <strong>and</strong> am<br />
so much better <strong>and</strong> happier now.<br />
When talking to my therapist, I have to tell her specific details from the<br />
previous week or weeks. It is difficult because sometimes I don’t know how<br />
to say what I need to say. I have benefited from seeing a therapist to help me<br />
manage my emotions, which helps me protect myself from the anger inside<br />
<strong>of</strong> me. <strong>The</strong>rapy has helped me overcome my emotions <strong>and</strong> control the<br />
emotions that I feel.<br />
Even though it is difficult to talk about these times, it can help your mental<br />
health, <strong>and</strong> it also helps with your physical <strong>and</strong> social health. For social health,<br />
if you are less self-conscious about your mental health, it might be easier to<br />
make friends because you aren’t afraid <strong>of</strong> being made fun <strong>of</strong>. Similarly, if you<br />
are not nervous about your mental health, you might be able to exercise, get out<br />
<strong>of</strong> your house more, <strong>and</strong> be more confident in yourself.<br />
Even though therapy takes up my time, <strong>and</strong> I thought it was a waste <strong>of</strong> time at<br />
first, I realized that it was not. It is important, <strong>and</strong> it is much-needed time for<br />
me. Going to therapy has made me realize that the strategies I am given to help<br />
control my emotions help me not want to harm myself. I have realized these<br />
strategies also help me control sudden outbursts.<br />
If you ever experience the circumstances I went through, even though it might<br />
be complicated, I recommend that you go to a few therapy sessions. This helped<br />
me through tough times; you could help yourself so much, <strong>and</strong> you could save<br />
yourself from self-harm.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
14 15
PAMELA DE LA ROSA<br />
TED DOOLIN, TEACHER<br />
William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
If you asked someone, “What do you think courage means?” or “What does it<br />
mean to be courageous?” they would probably say it means doing something<br />
that may scare or terrify you. What courage means to me is to have strength in<br />
any situation, whether it’s upsetting, scary, or disturbing, even if you don’t want<br />
to face it. You are courageous when, even if you’re grieving, hurting, <strong>and</strong> scared<br />
<strong>of</strong> what might happen next, you’ll still do it. That is what courage means to me.<br />
Many people are courageous. For example, Martin Luther King Jr. <strong>and</strong> Rosa<br />
Parks showed courage. <strong>The</strong>y both stood up for what they believed in, which was<br />
justice. <strong>The</strong>y both made a change during the discriminatory time they lived in.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y are both remembered to this day.<br />
Last year, I experienced something I never had before. On September 15, 2023,<br />
I got pulled from class. My mom was there to pick me up, though I didn’t have<br />
an appointment that day. She told me not to worry, <strong>and</strong> that I had an<br />
appointment she forgot to tell me about. Mom had an odd look on her face.<br />
She looked like there was something she wasn’t telling me, as if she were<br />
worried. I brushed it <strong>of</strong>f. When we arrived at my therapist, I was still confused.<br />
My mom walked in with me. We sat down. <strong>The</strong>n that’s when they told me.<br />
Mom had gotten a call from the hospital that day, <strong>and</strong> they said that my dad<br />
was dead. I did not believe them at first. <strong>The</strong>re was no way, right? He was in a<br />
brutal car accident in late July. He was in <strong>and</strong> out <strong>of</strong> the hospital, until he<br />
stayed. My dad fought <strong>and</strong> fought until the day he died. I was devastated. After<br />
they told me, I was quiet. Quieter than I had ever been before. That was all I<br />
wanted to hear—the silence.<br />
“I DIDN’T TELL ANYONE<br />
HOW I FELT—UNTIL<br />
TODAY. WRITING<br />
THIS DOESN’T MAKE<br />
ME FEEL THE BEST,<br />
BUT IT DOES LET ME<br />
GET SOME THINGS<br />
OFF OF MY CHEST. ”<br />
Coping has been a struggle for me. But it’s nice to know that there are people<br />
who are by my side, <strong>and</strong> that there are people in the world who have been<br />
through what I’ve been through. It’s nice to know that I’m not alone, <strong>and</strong> other<br />
people should know that, too. So, in my opinion, being courageous or showing<br />
courage is something that everyone should <strong>and</strong> can do. <strong>Courage</strong> means to have<br />
strength, no matter the situation, even when you’re really scared or hurting<br />
inside. I am pretty familiar with showing courage.<br />
I went home, <strong>and</strong> I stayed in my room <strong>and</strong> didn’t want to leave. It was my safe<br />
place. At that moment, I began thinking <strong>and</strong> thinking about how different my<br />
life was about to become. How was I supposed to live without him? How was I<br />
supposed to cope with this news? How was the rest <strong>of</strong> my family coping with it?<br />
Since that day, I haven’t felt the same. I started being angrier, but not at myself,<br />
at the world. I yelled more <strong>of</strong>ten, mostly at my mom, even though I shouldn’t<br />
have. My mom is the person I trust the most, but in those moments, I didn’t<br />
trust her. I also felt like the world was out to get me, or like every bad thing in<br />
life was because <strong>of</strong> me. I didn’t tell anyone how I felt—until today. Writing this<br />
doesn’t make me feel the best, but it does let me get some things <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> my chest.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
16 17
LANAYIA BROWN<br />
TAENARI PHILLIPS-THOMPSON, TEACHER<br />
Menino YMCA Afterschool, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>The</strong> time I experienced courage in my life was in fifth grade, when I was<br />
influenced by my friends to be bad every day. It took courage to change<br />
my actions.<br />
<strong>The</strong> things I wanted to do last year were hit teachers, cuss, <strong>and</strong> be a bully.<br />
I got suspended for three days for trying to be a hard kid. I loved <strong>and</strong> lived<br />
for the drama. I used to hit teachers because it gave me a rush, a certain<br />
type <strong>of</strong> feeling that I wanted more <strong>and</strong> more.<br />
“IT TOOK COURAGE TO<br />
CHANGE MY ACTIONS.”<br />
Until finally, I noticed why I shouldn’t hit teachers. You don’t know what<br />
they go through in their everyday lives. You don’t know which day could be<br />
a bad day. Like someone said to me before, “It’s not what I say that defines<br />
me, but what I do.”<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
18 19
WILEINY ROMERO LARA<br />
HELEN SULLIVAN, TEACHER<br />
Joseph J. Hurley K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> means knowing when to ask for help, even when it’s hard. I need help<br />
with focusing at school <strong>and</strong> in all <strong>of</strong> my classes. I feel bad every time I realize<br />
that I’m <strong>of</strong>f task. I’ve always been a slow learner, <strong>and</strong> for me, it’s embarrassing.<br />
I’ll be in class with the other students while working, <strong>and</strong> I’ll always look<br />
around to see if I’m the only one who is struggling or the only one who is<br />
confused. When I realize I’m the only one, I feel terrible.<br />
I remember when I was in math stations <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> my classmates asked,<br />
“You don’t even know your multiplication facts yet?”<br />
I didn’t know how to answer that question, so I just laughed it <strong>of</strong>f. I don’t care<br />
about what other people think about me or say about me, but when it comes<br />
to my education, I’ll have tears running down my face. It’s like I want to get<br />
better at everything, but no matter how much I keep trying, it gets harder for<br />
me to get better.<br />
I’m different.<br />
I learn differently.<br />
I wish I learned like the others. I want to be like everyone who gets good grades.<br />
In class, I’ll always be in a complete zone, thinking about other stuff <strong>and</strong> not<br />
focusing on what I am supposed to be working on. And it’s like I’m somewhere<br />
else, far, far away. Every time I am in a zone, my teacher calls my name. That’s<br />
honestly very helpful because I never realize if I’m in a zone or not, but I do feel<br />
bad when they call on me, because I should realize.<br />
I’ve always been this person.<br />
I don’t think my parents will ever underst<strong>and</strong> that side or part <strong>of</strong> me. I wonder<br />
how other people’s parents react when their kids show them their grades. While<br />
everyone’s going higher <strong>and</strong> higher no matter what, I’m left behind. Something<br />
helpful for me is working in small groups. I have an IEP, or an individualized<br />
education program. I’ve had an IEP since first grade. Working in small groups<br />
is helpful for me because other people explain it well, <strong>and</strong> they can find easier<br />
strategies for me. <strong>The</strong>y also find ways to make me underst<strong>and</strong> better.<br />
“I’M SHOWING<br />
COURAGE EVERY DAY<br />
BY COMING TO SCHOOL<br />
AND SHOWING UP,<br />
EVEN THOUGH I’M<br />
NOT IN THE MOOD<br />
TO SHOW UP.”<br />
I wish somebody would underst<strong>and</strong> me. I wish a teacher understood why I’m<br />
like this. I hope the teachers don’t think I’m doing this on purpose. I do want<br />
to get better at everything. Honestly.<br />
This gives me a chance to express my feelings.<br />
I’ve never liked school. It isn’t just the usual “I hate school” reasoning, because<br />
<strong>of</strong> homework, or waking up early, or the long days. It’s the constant feeling <strong>of</strong><br />
being overwhelmed. I’m not just a shy kid. My entire body is filled with anxiety<br />
all the time.<br />
I never really raise my h<strong>and</strong> in class. I’ll sit there, not knowing what to do, but<br />
I will never ask for help much. Why? I don’t even know myself. I can never<br />
speak up. I have a hard time just asking if I can use the restroom or even go<br />
to the nurse. <strong>The</strong> simplest, smallest things feel impossible for me to do. I’ve<br />
always wished that I could raise my h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> answer the teacher, even if I’m<br />
not 100 percent sure it’s correct.<br />
I know I shouldn’t let my thoughts win. I can’t be scared <strong>of</strong> school.<br />
I’m always overthinking about my grades, like, What if I get an F? What if I fail<br />
this test? When I get my grade, I feel bad, because I put so much effort into it,<br />
but it’ll be a 60 percent or lower.<br />
I’m showing courage every day by coming to school <strong>and</strong> showing up, even<br />
though I’m not in the mood to show up. I also show courage by not giving up,<br />
knowing that I have been wanting to.<br />
I’m so proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
20 21
EIDAN GONZALEZ<br />
AARON COHEN, TEACHER<br />
Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
In 2017, something really bad happened. I almost drowned. I was really<br />
scared because it happened during the day. My family <strong>and</strong> I went to spend<br />
time in the Dominican Republic, <strong>and</strong> I was really happy that I was going to<br />
the river. We were having a picnic, <strong>and</strong> when it was time to go in the water,<br />
I was hesitant. We were at a river that seemed as big as the Blackstone School<br />
in the South End.<br />
I was anxious, but I really wanted to learn how to swim. When I got in the<br />
water, I slowly began to sink down. When I started sinking, I was making the<br />
water splash. I was really scared. My family was hysterically looking for me<br />
everywhere. My family was running around in panic. My dad went into the<br />
water looking for me.<br />
“I WAS ANXIOUS, BUT<br />
I REALLY WANTED TO<br />
LEARN HOW TO SWIM.”<br />
My siblings were running around screaming my name, looking for me<br />
everywhere. But then I saw a shadow. I slowly saw that shadow coming to me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> shadow jumped in the water <strong>and</strong> took me to the ground. I slowly opened<br />
my eyes, <strong>and</strong> it was my dad. I was really happy that he found me. When my<br />
dad took me out <strong>of</strong> the water, my heart was pumping very fast.<br />
That was the day I almost drowned. I was panicking.<br />
Even though I didn’t know how to swim back then, now I do. But it wasn’t easy.<br />
First, I had to stop being scared. One day I told my dad, “Can we go to the<br />
pool so you can teach me how to swim?”<br />
“I will take you to the pool, but you have to stop being so scared,” my dad said.<br />
When you’re in a pool or a river, get your dad or mom in case something<br />
happens to you.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
22 23
TALIA GUITY DOUGLIN<br />
MICHAELA BROTMAN, TEACHER<br />
Mother Caroline Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>The</strong> time I had to show courage was when I had to take my exam school test<br />
for the first time so that I could qualify for a good school. This moment is<br />
memorable to me because I can look back <strong>and</strong> tell myself that it wasn’t bad at<br />
all! I went to <strong>Boston</strong> Latin Academy to take the exam school test. I felt so<br />
nervous <strong>and</strong> scared that I was going to fail <strong>and</strong> I wouldn’t get accepted at all.<br />
I was also overly excited that I was going to be with my cousin Amelia—that<br />
was, until we were separated into different groups. My heart sank. Now, I was<br />
more nervous than ever. I was feeling dizzy <strong>and</strong> felt like going home. I went into<br />
the auditorium <strong>and</strong> went into my group. I was in group green. I could feel all<br />
eyes on me as I walked to where my group was. I felt like everyone was very<br />
hostile towards me except the teachers who were in each group, so I just<br />
brushed it <strong>of</strong>f <strong>and</strong> lined up to go upstairs so I could finally take my test.<br />
In my mind, I thought I would just do my test <strong>and</strong> be able to go home, but no...<br />
I was wrong. After lunch, we had another test! At lunch, I got to see my cousin,<br />
but like I said, we were in different groups, so we couldn’t sit with each other.<br />
At this point, I wanted to go home <strong>and</strong> go back to sleep because I woke up<br />
really early to go there. After lunch, I took the math test, which was really<br />
boring. I started dozing <strong>of</strong>f, but I knew I couldn’t fall asleep <strong>and</strong> needed to<br />
finish my test. <strong>The</strong> test was really hard to do because I hadn’t learned half <strong>of</strong><br />
the questions on it in school yet. It was so quiet in the class. No one made a<br />
peep. My eyes started feeling heavy <strong>and</strong> slowly began closing because when it<br />
gets too quiet, I start to fall asleep. I then reminded myself how important the<br />
test was, <strong>and</strong> I became super determined to get this test done <strong>and</strong> go home. I<br />
finally finished my math test. I did really well, <strong>and</strong> I was super proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />
“REMEMBER TO ALWAYS<br />
HAVE CONFIDENCE IN<br />
YOURSELF, EVEN WHEN<br />
YOU FEEL NERVOUS,<br />
AND WHEN YOU THINK<br />
SOMETHING IS HARD,<br />
PUSH THROUGH<br />
IT AND MAKE<br />
YOURSELF PROUD.”<br />
This essay is a message to show you to always have courage, even if you feel<br />
nervous, because if you have confidence in yourself <strong>and</strong> make the most <strong>of</strong> it,<br />
everything will turn out well. I underst<strong>and</strong> if you feel nervous because you don’t<br />
know the people somewhere, <strong>and</strong> you might think they’re judging you.<br />
However, they are probably just observing you. You don’t always have to feel<br />
scared, because what people think about you shouldn’t affect your mood or the<br />
way you think about yourself. Remember to always have confidence in yourself,<br />
even when you feel nervous, <strong>and</strong> when you think something is hard, push<br />
through it <strong>and</strong> make yourself proud.<br />
I was then sent downstairs so I could call my mom <strong>and</strong> go home. I was glad I<br />
finished <strong>and</strong> started my <strong>of</strong>ficial summer, until my mom told me I had another<br />
test in December. UGH, BUMMER! However, when I later had to go back to<br />
take that test, it was a breeze. I was able to focus more, <strong>and</strong> I got good results<br />
back. I learned to not always be nervous <strong>and</strong> to have faith in my abilities. Also,<br />
I’m really proud <strong>of</strong> myself for getting positive results back, which means I could<br />
get into an exam school.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
24 25
ANDREW CAIAZZO<br />
MERRILL HAWKINS, TEACHER<br />
<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />
When you think <strong>of</strong> courage, you may think <strong>of</strong> saving someone from a fire,<br />
fighting a bear, or jumping into an ocean to save a drowning kid. <strong>The</strong>se all<br />
show courage, but in my case, courage was a little less life threatening.<br />
I was in my first-grade classroom at a public school. In my class, there were<br />
three book levels: green, red, <strong>and</strong> white, green being the easiest <strong>and</strong> white<br />
being the hardest. Everyone started by reading the green-level books, but as<br />
my classmates became stronger readers, they started to read red- <strong>and</strong> even<br />
white-level books. Despite my love for reading, I was never able to advance<br />
from the green books. Because <strong>of</strong> this, I was put into a special reading group<br />
to try to help my reading. This may have worked a little, but my reading skills<br />
were still lacking, even after the school determined I didn’t need the group<br />
anymore. As my second-grade year came to an end, my family started<br />
thinking about moving to an independent school with smaller class sizes.<br />
As soon as I was accepted into an independent school, I started going to<br />
academic support. At first, I felt awkward being pulled out <strong>of</strong> class for one-onone<br />
tutoring sessions. But as I began to like my tutor <strong>and</strong> noticed other people<br />
also leaving for academic support, it became easier to leave class each day.<br />
Academic support helped, but third grade was still a challenging year. I went<br />
to get a neuropsychological assessment to learn more about my brain. Two<br />
weeks after the test, my results came back, <strong>and</strong> it was confirmed that I had<br />
dyslexia. Dyslexia is a learning difference that makes some letters look jumbled<br />
up or deformed for me. Dyslexia makes it hard for me to read as fast or well<br />
as some <strong>of</strong> my peers.<br />
My neuropsychologist recommended Orton-Gillingham tutoring, which my<br />
tutor, Ms. Austin, was already trained in. With these special teaching strategies<br />
for dyslexic kids, I began to read bigger, harder books. But as my brain<br />
developed more, it became clear that I also had ADD. ADD, or attention deficit<br />
disorder, makes it hard for me to focus for long periods <strong>of</strong> time. I started taking<br />
medication in January <strong>of</strong> my fifth-grade year. My medication helps me stay<br />
focused for longer periods <strong>of</strong> time during schoolwork or homework. Now that<br />
I’ve been taking medication for about a year, I am a much stronger reader<br />
“I SHOWED A LOT OF<br />
COURAGE WORKING<br />
THROUGH MY<br />
DYSLEXIA AND ADD.<br />
BUT I AM ALSO<br />
BEING COURAGEOUS<br />
BY SHARING MY<br />
STORY WITH YOU.”<br />
because I can focus on one book for much longer. Medication didn’t fix it all,<br />
though; late at night, when my medication wears <strong>of</strong>f, I have a lot <strong>of</strong> trouble<br />
focusing, <strong>and</strong> I have a short temper.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is a lot <strong>of</strong> things, but for me, courage is not giving up even when you<br />
feel like you’re not good enough. <strong>Courage</strong> is the ability to stick with it <strong>and</strong> wait<br />
for things to get easier. Even if they don’t get easier, you should always stick<br />
with your passion. Giving up never gets you anywhere. For me, life did get<br />
easier. It took a while, but now I love reading, even if I can’t read as fast as most<br />
people. I will never regret showing courage.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re were lots <strong>of</strong> times I really wanted to give up reading. If I hadn’t stuck<br />
with it, tried my best at tutoring, or worked with the adults in my life to help<br />
me learn <strong>and</strong> grow, I wouldn’t be as strong a reader or writer. I showed a lot <strong>of</strong><br />
courage working through my dyslexia <strong>and</strong> ADD. But I am also being<br />
courageous by sharing my story with you. It wasn’t easy writing this essay. It<br />
was always emotional remembering the feeling <strong>of</strong> getting pulled out <strong>of</strong> class or<br />
hiding my book because it was the smallest book anyone was reading. <strong>Courage</strong><br />
is the key to growing. I hope that by having the courage to share my story,<br />
I will help you have the courage to share yours.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
26 27
ELISHA PIERRESAINT<br />
KAITLYN CURRY, TEACHER<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
It all started in Abington, Massachusetts. I had just moved there <strong>and</strong> was pretty<br />
nervous <strong>and</strong> quiet around that time. I already had a couple <strong>of</strong> friends at school,<br />
although I didn’t know what the other kids would think <strong>of</strong> me. My mother said<br />
she was making one <strong>of</strong> my favorite cultural foods, Sos Pwa. It’s kind <strong>of</strong> a mix<br />
between sauce <strong>and</strong> beans <strong>and</strong> tastes scrumptious with white rice. I got<br />
extremely excited <strong>and</strong> couldn’t wait until she was finished with it. I should also<br />
probably say that the town that I live in basically has very little diversity, so<br />
people weren’t used to things people <strong>of</strong> different races did, liked, or even ate.<br />
<strong>The</strong> next morning, I woke up, realizing I fell asleep waiting for the Sos Pwa. At<br />
that moment, I jumped <strong>of</strong>f the couch <strong>and</strong> sprinted to the kitchen. I lifted the lid<br />
<strong>of</strong>f the pot that was on the stove <strong>and</strong> lit up with joy. <strong>The</strong>re it was, the Sos Pwa<br />
I had been waiting for. Since it was a school day, I couldn’t eat the Sos Pwa due<br />
to me having to get ready, so I grabbed my towel <strong>and</strong> hopped in the shower.<br />
I was planning on eating the Sos Pwa before I went to school, but I only had<br />
five minutes before the bus came. A thought came to my head <strong>and</strong> said, Why<br />
don’t I just bring it to school? And that’s what I did. I grabbed a bowl, put some<br />
white rice in, then poured the Sos Pwa on top. I couldn’t wait to dive into this<br />
food. So I put the bowl into the lunch box <strong>and</strong> ran outside for the bus.<br />
Fast forward to lunch, <strong>and</strong> everybody pulled out their lunch. One kid had<br />
pizza, another kid had a PB&J, someone even had a cheeseburger. I pulled out<br />
my lunch, not aware <strong>of</strong> what was about to happen next.<br />
<strong>The</strong> kid sitting across from me said, “Ew, what’s that smell?”<br />
<strong>The</strong> girl next to him said, “Smells like fart beans!” I looked around to see<br />
everybody looking at my food, <strong>and</strong> then at me.<br />
Finally, the school bell rang, <strong>and</strong> I got to go home. I saw my mom in the<br />
kitchen making dinner while saying, “I made your favorite, bannann peze!”<br />
“I REALIZED THAT I<br />
SHOULDN’T BE AFRAID<br />
TO EAT WHAT I LIKE.<br />
SO THE NEXT DAY,<br />
I WENT TO SCHOOL<br />
WITH MY FAVORITE<br />
HAITIAN PLATE,<br />
AND I ATE WELL.”<br />
<strong>and</strong> smiled, but deep inside, I knew she was right. No matter where I go, people<br />
are going to judge, so just let them.<br />
I went to school the next day <strong>and</strong> sat by myself at an empty table, when I heard<br />
commotion next to me. “Ew, Jalek, what is that smell?!”<br />
Jalek lifted <strong>of</strong>f the lid on his food <strong>and</strong> said, “It’s fish <strong>and</strong> kimchi! My mom made<br />
it for me!”<br />
Another kid responded with, “Well, it might have gone bad, because it doesn’t<br />
smell right.”<br />
Everyone at his table laughed, but he quickly came up with, “It’s better than<br />
the school lunch. I’d rather eat what I’m used to than to hide it <strong>and</strong> eat the<br />
school lunch.” After he said that, I felt a spark in my chest. I realized that I<br />
shouldn’t be afraid to eat what I like. So the next day, I went to school with my<br />
favorite Haitian plate, <strong>and</strong> I ate well. This time, without any problems.<br />
Now, this was a meaningful time in my life because if this event had never<br />
happened, I’d probably still be ashamed to eat my culture’s foods, <strong>and</strong> maybe<br />
even end up hating them. I grew by not really making a big deal out <strong>of</strong> things<br />
anymore. I don’t care what anybody says to me about something I like. And<br />
I thank God every day for that moment.<br />
I answered back with, “Mom, why can’t we have normal food?”<br />
She noticed something was wrong. “What are you talking about? All foods are<br />
the same, they’re just prepared differently,” she said. I told her what happened<br />
at school, <strong>and</strong> she frowned. “Those kids don’t know what they’re talking about.<br />
People are always going to find a way to judge. It’s human nature!” I laughed<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
28 29
DANIELA SANCHES DE OLIVEIRA<br />
MARY WALL, TEACHER<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
I will never forget the day I traveled from Brazil to the United States. Leaving<br />
Brazil was very sad! <strong>The</strong> United States was the most beautiful place, <strong>and</strong> I had<br />
my family, the people I cared for the most, but I was leaving the rest <strong>of</strong> my<br />
family behind. <strong>The</strong> only people who came with me were my pregnant mom,<br />
Roseli; my dad, Roberto; <strong>and</strong> my sister, Am<strong>and</strong>a. We planned to move to Cape<br />
Cod. It was hard to move places, because I did not know anyone but my family,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I didn’t underst<strong>and</strong> the language.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first place I moved to was a basement. <strong>The</strong>re were barely any neighbors.<br />
Even though there were other houses in the neighborhood, I did not see any<br />
kids. It was very lonely not having any friends. <strong>The</strong> second house we moved into<br />
was an apartment. This time, there were kids, but I did not know them at first.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n, I met Julia. She lived next door to me <strong>and</strong> became my best friend. We<br />
would go to each other’s houses. It was so fun. We have stayed friends ever since.<br />
A month or two later, I went to my first day <strong>of</strong> school, <strong>and</strong> it was in the middle<br />
<strong>of</strong> the year. I remember like it was yesterday. I was terrified! I did not know<br />
anyone. I did not speak English. I was afraid that nobody would like me. I went<br />
to see my kindergarten teacher for the first time. When I saw her, I thought she<br />
was Brazilian <strong>and</strong> would underst<strong>and</strong> me. I said, “Oi,” <strong>and</strong> she looked at me like<br />
she did not underst<strong>and</strong> me. She started to speak English. That’s when I stopped<br />
<strong>and</strong> dropped all my things, <strong>and</strong> she kept speaking English, <strong>and</strong> I did not<br />
underst<strong>and</strong> anything. I was devastated that there were no people who spoke my<br />
language in school, or if there were, there were none that I knew.<br />
When I came back home, I cried <strong>and</strong> cried. With my mom trying to comfort<br />
me, I was able to stop crying. “What’s wrong?” she said in Portuguese.<br />
“School was so hard today. I did not underst<strong>and</strong> anything anyone said to me,”<br />
I told her.<br />
While I was talking to her, she went to the kitchen <strong>and</strong> got a tissue. She then<br />
wiped my face <strong>and</strong> said, “It’s going to be okay.”<br />
When I woke up the next day, I did not want to go back to school. My mother<br />
insisted that I get ready for school. At school, I just watched the clock, hoping<br />
the time would go fast. Even though I couldn’t tell time, I knew when I would<br />
be free to go home. Still, no one could help me.<br />
“WHEN I LOOK BACK,<br />
I THINK TO MYSELF,<br />
IF I WAS NOT<br />
COURAGEOUS, I<br />
WOULD HAVE GIVEN<br />
UP, AND I WOULD NOT<br />
BE HERE TODAY.”<br />
Finally, the day came when there was a kid that could speak Portuguese. My<br />
heart leaped with joy. I could finally speak Portuguese with someone. When<br />
I went to talk to him, I was so happy knowing that I was not alone. He knew<br />
English, so he translated it for me. Each day, I kept doing Imagine Learning<br />
on the computer. This program helped me learn English. Over time, I learned<br />
more <strong>and</strong> more, enough to talk to people in my class, <strong>and</strong> depending on what<br />
the subject was, I could underst<strong>and</strong> some stuff. <strong>The</strong>n the translator moved to a<br />
different school, but I had already learned a bit <strong>of</strong> English. It was still hard<br />
because I barely had friends.<br />
<strong>The</strong> year passed, <strong>and</strong> it was the last day <strong>of</strong> school. I was grateful for everyone<br />
who helped me on my journey. I think the teacher said to me something like,<br />
“Have a nice summer.” I just started to laugh, even though I barely knew what<br />
she said.<br />
Next year came, <strong>and</strong> I still did not know a lot <strong>of</strong> English. <strong>The</strong> first week passed,<br />
<strong>and</strong> there was a new kid who could only speak Portuguese, <strong>and</strong> I knew that I<br />
had to help him, <strong>and</strong> I did. When we were all going home after a long day <strong>of</strong><br />
school, the kid said to me in Portuguese, “Thank you so much! When I came<br />
into this classroom, I was scared, but you were there to translate for me. So<br />
thank you again.”<br />
I knew that if I did not give company or help to the kid, he would have had the<br />
same pain I had when I was in kindergarten. My confidence grew as I went to<br />
different grades. I got a lot better over time. When I look back, I think to<br />
myself, if I was not courageous, I would have given up, <strong>and</strong> I would not be here<br />
today. I never thought back in kindergarten that I would be able to do this.<br />
Always be courageous, <strong>and</strong> never give up!<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
30 31
LARIMAR BATISTA PEREZ<br />
KYLE FARNWORTH, TEACHER<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
I sat down on my bed, mind swirling. I had just come out <strong>of</strong> school, <strong>and</strong> my<br />
parents had told me that we were moving. Not moving houses, not moving<br />
cities, but moving countries. I didn’t know what to think <strong>of</strong> it. On the last days<br />
I had in the Dominican Republic, all I thought about was how my life was<br />
going to change in the blink <strong>of</strong> an eye. New house, new school, new everything.<br />
It’s tough to start life anew when you’ve lived in the same place for years.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n, finally, the day came. It was all a blur. I barely even remember those<br />
hours <strong>of</strong> my life. But despite the weirdness <strong>of</strong> living in a whole new country,<br />
life was pretty calm.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n, school came. It was stressful being in a room full <strong>of</strong> a bunch <strong>of</strong> other kids<br />
<strong>and</strong> a teacher you don’t know. I was sitting next to a girl who would become my<br />
best friend for those two years I was in that school. I didn’t want to say a word<br />
in class. I felt like my mouth was stitched together. I kept my eyes on the teacher<br />
the entire time. <strong>The</strong> teacher was talking about something, <strong>and</strong> I knew the<br />
answer. I debated raising my h<strong>and</strong> or not. What if I got it wrong <strong>and</strong><br />
embarrassed myself? What if everyone laughed at me? I didn’t want that.<br />
But eventually, I raised my h<strong>and</strong> anyway. It took immense amounts <strong>of</strong> courage<br />
to raise my h<strong>and</strong> like that. To speak up, on my first day, in a new school. I<br />
personally think it is what led to me participating more throughout all <strong>of</strong> fourth,<br />
fifth, <strong>and</strong> now sixth grade. I feel proud <strong>of</strong> myself for showing courage at that<br />
moment <strong>and</strong> still showing courage today.<br />
“ART IS FOR<br />
EVERYBODY!<br />
NOTHING’S STOPPING<br />
YOU FROM PICKING<br />
UP YOUR PENCIL<br />
AND DRAWING.”<br />
up your pencil <strong>and</strong> drawing. Anybody can be good at art if they try hard<br />
enough. But honestly, there is no good or bad in art. Art comes in various<br />
different forms, <strong>and</strong> some don’t even use pencils or paper. Even if one isn’t for<br />
you, you have a million different options to choose from! Painting, sculpting,<br />
even origami is art! You can go absolutely crazy with your art, <strong>and</strong> nobody’s<br />
going to stop you!<br />
To me, courage means to do something without worrying about the<br />
consequences. I didn’t worry about the consequences when I raised my h<strong>and</strong><br />
at that time, <strong>and</strong> that helped me grow as a person. I don’t worry about any<br />
consequences when drawing, <strong>and</strong> you shouldn’t either! Because <strong>of</strong> my courage,<br />
I’ve gotten so far into my progress in art, <strong>and</strong> I continue growing <strong>and</strong> growing.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is an important tool in life, <strong>and</strong> when you use it, you’ll feel better<br />
about yourself.<br />
But that was only one <strong>of</strong> the times I showed courage, <strong>and</strong> it was a while ago.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a way that I show courage every week, even almost every day.<br />
I am an artist. I draw traditionally <strong>and</strong> digitally, either with a paper <strong>and</strong> pencil<br />
or with a digital device like a phone or tablet. In art, you will always make<br />
mistakes, no matter how skilled or pr<strong>of</strong>essional you are at it. I always do<br />
something wrong in my art. I sometimes get frustrated, even, with one little<br />
mistake after another. Sometimes, the whole art piece never comes out right,<br />
or I’m even not in the mood to draw.<br />
But I always try again <strong>and</strong> again. Most people don’t have the courage <strong>and</strong><br />
determination to do that. <strong>The</strong>y give up, saying it’s “not for them” <strong>and</strong> that they<br />
“aren’t good at it.” Art is for everybody! Nothing’s stopping you from picking<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
32 33
LUCIA “LULU” MOFFI<br />
AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA, TEACHERS<br />
Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
What courage means to me is being brave. Find your bravery <strong>and</strong> stick up for<br />
yourself. Do what you love; no one’s stopping you. Overcome your fear, don’t<br />
be scared, feel that light that’s inside you. Your light can guide you. Feel it,<br />
show it, don’t run.<br />
One time I showed courage in my life was when my family gave me courage as<br />
a daughter <strong>and</strong> a sister. <strong>The</strong>y think I’m special inside. When Mom <strong>and</strong> Dad<br />
first raised me <strong>and</strong> gave birth to me, when I was little, they thought I was<br />
adorable. <strong>The</strong>y found a perfect name for me, “Lucia Esperanza.” “Esperanza”<br />
means hope, <strong>and</strong> “Lucia” means light. My courage is hope <strong>and</strong> light.<br />
<strong>The</strong> time I showed courage was at the Murphy talent show. I went to a holiday<br />
party at Murphy School. <strong>The</strong>re was a talent show that I wanted to be a part <strong>of</strong>.<br />
I had to perform, but I was nervous. This was my first time being in a talent<br />
show. For my performance, I was singing “At All Costs” from the movie Wish.<br />
I had a crush on the king <strong>of</strong> Rosas, the character who sings the song. His name<br />
is King Magnifico, <strong>and</strong> he is very h<strong>and</strong>some <strong>and</strong> has a cello for a voice. I had<br />
to perform in front <strong>of</strong> many people <strong>and</strong> the <strong>Boston</strong> Special Education Parent<br />
Advisory Council. My mom was a part <strong>of</strong> the show as the Christmas tree.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was a ticket raffle. <strong>The</strong> winner got a prize.<br />
“I WAS ABLE TO STAND<br />
STRONG AND ROCKED IT.”<br />
Overcoming my fear is inspirational to not only me, but others as well. I see<br />
courage as something everyone can have. My words to others are to face your<br />
fears <strong>and</strong> not give up. You can do anything you put your heart <strong>and</strong> mind to.<br />
You just have to believe in yourself!<br />
After waiting for others to perform, it was finally my turn. I felt nervous but also<br />
confident. I can do this, I’m twelve, my brain said. I stood up strong on the tiled<br />
floor, took a deep breath, <strong>and</strong> started to sing, with a picture <strong>of</strong> Magnifico next<br />
to me in my mind. He even sang with me, <strong>and</strong> I began to sing along with my<br />
favorite song to sing, “At All Costs.” I felt butterflies in my stomach. As I kept<br />
singing, it felt like flowers coming out <strong>of</strong> my stomach.<br />
At the end <strong>of</strong> my performance, I couldn’t believe I had done it. I also was<br />
proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />
After waiting until it was my turn, I was so excited <strong>and</strong> proud <strong>of</strong> myself. It was<br />
not easy, but I did it! All the stars!<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is to become more mature <strong>and</strong> braver. It allowed me to overcome<br />
some fears. I was able to st<strong>and</strong> strong <strong>and</strong> rocked it. It allowed me to want<br />
to perform more in my life.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
34 35
KENSLEY MOORE<br />
LOIS COYNE, TEACHER<br />
<strong>The</strong> Woodward School for Girls, Quincy, MA<br />
When I was only two years old, my family moved to Massachusetts. We moved<br />
in with my aunt <strong>and</strong> her dog. My sister started first grade, <strong>and</strong> she made a<br />
friend, <strong>and</strong> they became really close. My mom met my sister’s friend’s mom,<br />
<strong>and</strong> we soon learned that she was opening a theater business with my aunt.<br />
My sister was really excited to join her drama classes. When she started going,<br />
there were only a few kids.<br />
I was only four, turning five, <strong>and</strong> I was shy. I was sentimental <strong>and</strong> very<br />
emotional. My sister’s friend’s family was so nice, <strong>and</strong> we would hang out a lot.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y had their first play, Seussical, then they did <strong>The</strong> Little Mermaid, <strong>and</strong> finally,<br />
I became old enough to start acting in the plays.<br />
“I ACTED IN MORE<br />
PLAYS, MADE MORE<br />
FRIENDS, AND HELPED<br />
OTHERS TO KNOW<br />
THAT THEY ALSO<br />
HAVE A CAST AND A<br />
FAMILY CHEERING<br />
FOR THEM TOO.”<br />
I did not think I was capable <strong>of</strong> performing because I was such a shy kid. I was<br />
scared I would mess it up for everybody. But it looked like so much fun,<br />
because everyone was friendly, <strong>and</strong> they were always laughing. I felt really<br />
scared, but then I found the courage to believe in myself <strong>and</strong> wanted to try<br />
new things. When I got on the stage, I felt like I had a big family <strong>and</strong> a cast<br />
cheering <strong>and</strong> supporting me.<br />
I loved the community <strong>and</strong> my friends. <strong>The</strong>n, I realized that I could be<br />
confident <strong>and</strong> loud, <strong>and</strong> I believed in myself. I acted in more plays, made more<br />
friends, <strong>and</strong> helped others to know that they also have a cast <strong>and</strong> a family<br />
cheering for them too. I learned that I can be myself, <strong>and</strong> I’m proud that I<br />
have improved in my confidence. To this day, I still help others <strong>and</strong> show them<br />
how special they are. I thank my second family, Mel O’Drama School <strong>of</strong><br />
Acting, for guiding <strong>and</strong> supporting me.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
36 37
KENDALL REID<br />
ALEX JONES, TEACHER<br />
<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> in my words may not be the same as courage in your words, but we<br />
have both experienced it. Having courage means being willing to accept a<br />
reality or undertake a task you may be afraid <strong>of</strong>. We all have different types<br />
<strong>of</strong> courage to conquer. All that matters is that you are prepared to take a step<br />
<strong>of</strong> courage in the right direction whenever you are faced with something<br />
difficult or dangerous.<br />
Hockey has always been one <strong>of</strong> my favorite sports, whether I was watching or<br />
playing it. When I was younger, I would watch the <strong>Boston</strong> Bruins on TV,<br />
pretending I was David Pastrňák. I started to wonder what it would be like if I<br />
was the only girl among all those boys playing hockey. As I watched—BAM,<br />
CRASH, POW!—I heard all the sounds <strong>of</strong> the players getting pushed, shoved,<br />
<strong>and</strong> checked into the boards. My unrealistic expectations for my future in<br />
hockey started to drift further <strong>and</strong> further from reality. Could my dreams be<br />
possible? I wanted to be an inspirational figure. <strong>The</strong> type <strong>of</strong> person who could<br />
forge a path to something big, bigger <strong>and</strong> greater than what we have today.<br />
As I got older <strong>and</strong> started watching my older brothers play their hockey games,<br />
I began to grow intimidated by how tough boys’ hockey could get at ages eleven<br />
<strong>and</strong> up. Although I had already been playing boys’ hockey for almost four years,<br />
my leagues still weren’t as physical as the older teams.<br />
Despite the fact that they are the same sport, boys’ <strong>and</strong> girls’ hockey have some<br />
major differences. I noticed that whenever I played with boys, they would first<br />
go for my body to block me from the puck, then try to skate away with it. With<br />
girls, it was the opposite. When a girl tried to steal a puck from me, she would<br />
first lift up my stick, then skate away with the puck. Both worked efficiently, but<br />
I prefer not to be checked into the boards by someone who is double my size.<br />
You would think checking is a penalty (it is to some degree), yet sometimes the<br />
referees are so used to rough play that they don’t call many <strong>of</strong> those penalties.<br />
I don’t know why boys are more physical than girls, but it was definitely<br />
something that scared me. I put those thoughts aside <strong>and</strong> left them for myself<br />
to ponder later in my hockey career.<br />
When I turned eleven, my decision time had come. Did I want to continue<br />
playing boys’ hockey or switch over completely to girls’ hockey? <strong>The</strong>re was<br />
reasoning behind both sides. If I switched over to all-girls hockey, then my<br />
“FEARS ARE INEVITABLE<br />
IN LIFE, AND THE<br />
ONLY THING THAT<br />
CAN ABOLISH THEM<br />
IS COURAGE. SO<br />
NEVER STOP SHOWING<br />
COURAGE.”<br />
dream <strong>of</strong> playing in the NHL was likely to end, but I wouldn’t have to endure<br />
the rough play. With boys, it was the reverse. I had made high-stakes decisions<br />
like this about sports before, but this one felt different. It felt like a choice that<br />
would change the level <strong>of</strong> my play to something better or worse. <strong>The</strong> decision<br />
was mine. From school, I had learned about challenging myself to my<br />
maximum capacity. But it was so much harder to take the extra step <strong>and</strong> push<br />
myself when I did not know what the outcome would be. I asked my brother<br />
whether he liked the environment <strong>of</strong> boys’ hockey or not. It seemed to him that<br />
he still enjoyed hockey, despite his relatively small size compared to his<br />
opponents. This convinced me 20 percent. <strong>The</strong> other 80 percent was pure<br />
inner courage. I wanted to beat that fear <strong>and</strong> challenge myself. I didn’t care if<br />
the boys would be mean or tough on me. All I cared about was that I had the<br />
opportunity to take another step towards my dream.<br />
After six months now <strong>of</strong> playing boys’ hockey, I have concluded that it is not as<br />
bad as I thought it was going to be. My teammates treat me as an equal <strong>and</strong><br />
never say any rude comments or insult me in any way. I get a couple <strong>of</strong> shoves<br />
<strong>and</strong> snarky comments here <strong>and</strong> there, but I don’t let it bother me, because I<br />
know that I was the one who made this courageous decision to continue. I am<br />
so glad that I continued, because boys’ hockey plays such an important role in<br />
my life. It applies the right amount <strong>of</strong> difficulty for me to push myself to<br />
constantly improve, teaching me to cope with challenges life brings me.<br />
I have learned so many lessons from this one decision, too many to list. <strong>The</strong><br />
most important one, though, is to always let your courage overpower your fear,<br />
like I did in this situation. This is why so many adults tell you to “be brave!” or<br />
“never give up!” Fears are inevitable in life, <strong>and</strong> the only thing that can abolish<br />
them is courage. So never stop showing courage. It could lead you another<br />
step closer to making your dreams possible.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
38 39
MARINA STANDE<br />
BONNIE HICKEY, TEACHER<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
Picture being the only girl on an all-boys team.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> to me is when you face your fear while managing to do something<br />
brave, <strong>and</strong> when you can push yourself through hard or scary times.<br />
My story happened at my old school, Barnstable United Elementary in<br />
Barnstable, Massachusetts, during fifth-grade recess. I saw my friends, Jameson,<br />
Luiz, Rian, Oliver, Anthony, Brady, <strong>and</strong> Tutu.<br />
“IT TAKES COURAGE<br />
TO PLAY A SPORT LIKE<br />
FOOTBALL, BUT I WANT<br />
OTHER GIRLS TO KNOW<br />
THAT THEY DON’T<br />
HAVE TO BE SCARED TO<br />
PLAY A ‘BOYS’ SPORT.”<br />
I was on the walking track, where every day, I would watch them play football.<br />
I wanted to play, but I didn’t want to ask. At some point, I decided to ask some<br />
<strong>of</strong> my friends who were girls if they wanted to play football with me. This was<br />
courageous because I faced my fear <strong>and</strong> was able to do something I was scared<br />
to do. At first, they all said no except my one friend, Aatalia.<br />
Aatalia <strong>and</strong> I would play football every day <strong>and</strong> practice. Until one day, one <strong>of</strong><br />
my friends, Luiz, said I had gotten really good at football. He invited me to play<br />
with him <strong>and</strong> our other friends. After that, my friend Aatalia wanted to play<br />
with us, so we let her.<br />
Soon after that, more <strong>and</strong> more girls wanted to play football. To me, that made<br />
me feel proud, because I know that it can be scary asking the question. Girls<br />
might feel like the boys will make fun <strong>of</strong> them, but when another girl is playing,<br />
I feel like they might have more confidence to ask.<br />
Since fifth grade, I’ve been playing football all summer long. I play with<br />
Aatalia, Brady, Oliver, Jameson, <strong>and</strong> Rian at the HYCC, which is the local<br />
youth community center, or at my friend Brady’s house. I’m either joining flag<br />
football or tackle football. I feel great about playing football as a girl. It takes<br />
courage to play a sport like football, but I want other girls to know that they<br />
don’t have to be scared to play a “boys” sport. I recommend playing flag<br />
football first if you have never played football before. <strong>The</strong> reason you should<br />
play flag football first is because you might not know whether you like it or not.<br />
It will also give you the skills to play tackle football.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
40 41
SUMMER MAKI<br />
MELANIE SMITH, TEACHER<br />
Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
Tears blurred my vision. My cheeks were bright red. I could hear kids<br />
whispering, “Summer is crying!” as they pulled their knees to their chests.<br />
My gym teacher came over to me <strong>and</strong> guided me out <strong>of</strong> the gym. I felt sick.<br />
I didn’t know what to do. I knew I couldn’t cry in front <strong>of</strong> my classmates, but<br />
I couldn’t hold an ocean <strong>of</strong> tears behind my eyelids. <strong>The</strong> school counselor<br />
brought me into a private room <strong>and</strong> hugged me tightly. Tears stained my shirt<br />
<strong>and</strong> I was hyperventilating. I took deep breaths <strong>and</strong> struggled to speak. You<br />
may wonder what caused someone to be so upset. Bullying. I have dealt with<br />
bullying my whole life. I have always tried to ignore it, but it always caught<br />
up to me. Being bullied is scary. It takes courage to st<strong>and</strong> up to a bully.<br />
This all started in fifth grade. I had signed up for student council, <strong>and</strong> it was<br />
campaigning week. This was when everyone got posters <strong>and</strong> hung them up <strong>and</strong><br />
tried to convince everyone to vote for them. I had always wanted to be part <strong>of</strong><br />
the student council. I thought that people would have more respect for me <strong>and</strong><br />
that it would be a fun opportunity. My friends <strong>and</strong> I were the first ones to hang<br />
up our posters. We were so excited for everyone to see them. My posters had<br />
reasons why everyone should vote for me, <strong>and</strong> I added some glitter <strong>and</strong> stickers<br />
so people would know I meant business.<br />
After a quick math lesson, it was time for a snack break. My friends <strong>and</strong> I lined<br />
up <strong>and</strong> admired all the new posters from other students.<br />
“Well, yours has glitter, but that one has a funny joke on it,” Fiona said as she<br />
twirled her hair.<br />
“Yeah, but that one is giant!” Tasnem said, pointing to a giant poster with<br />
bubble letters on it.<br />
This excitement disappeared in seconds once people saw my posters.<br />
“Summer, are you seriously trying to make the school pick up trash? That’s<br />
pathetic. No one is going to vote for you,” said another c<strong>and</strong>idate.<br />
Trust me, that’s not what the poster said. <strong>The</strong> posters were about putting trash<br />
cans on the playgrounds so kids wouldn’t litter! But, that rumor spread like<br />
wildfire. Everyone started believing what he said. My chances were doomed.<br />
This was not all that the bullies did to me.<br />
“I SHOWED COURAGE<br />
BY STANDING UP<br />
FOR MYSELF, EVEN<br />
THOUGH IT WAS HARD,<br />
UNCOMFORTABLE,<br />
AND CHALLENGING.”<br />
I was lining up for lunch <strong>and</strong> walked over to the new posters. I was admiring<br />
the new sparkly poster when I realized that all <strong>of</strong> my posters were gone. Every<br />
one <strong>of</strong> them was gone. I turned to see the kids in the hallway staring at me.<br />
Like they were waiting for me to cry. I had been humiliated in front <strong>of</strong><br />
everyone. Everyone knew how pathetic my posters were.<br />
This was my breaking point. I was going to drop out <strong>of</strong> the race. <strong>The</strong> bully had<br />
gotten to me, <strong>and</strong> I couldn’t do it anymore. But this did not affect what the<br />
bullies did. <strong>The</strong>y didn’t care that I wasn’t running for student council anymore.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y didn’t care that they hurt me. <strong>The</strong>y just kept on going.<br />
I waved to my friends as I sat down at the lunch table.<br />
“I’m sorry about that, Summer. But you can’t quit!” Fiona pleaded.<br />
“I know but—OW!” I screamed. Something yanked my hair.<br />
I turned around to see another c<strong>and</strong>idate. What more do you want from me?<br />
“What do you want? Just leave me alone!” I screamed at him.<br />
“It was just an accident. No wonder no one wanted to vote for you.” He rolled<br />
his eyes <strong>and</strong> walked away.<br />
I looked up to see EVERYONE staring at me. I knew what they were all<br />
thinking. <strong>The</strong>y were all judging me. My face turned beet red. I just embarrassed<br />
myself in front <strong>of</strong> everyone! <strong>The</strong>y probably think I am a terrible person!<br />
Just when you think the bullies will leave you alone, they never will. It was<br />
sports club, last period. I just had to get through this. I walked down the hall<br />
to see posters saying, “Don’t vote for Summer! She wants to make us her<br />
servants!” I was done. I tore the poster <strong>of</strong>f the wall <strong>and</strong> stormed down the<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
42 43
hall. I ran down to the gym <strong>and</strong> threw my stuff down. I heard kids laughing<br />
<strong>and</strong> talking about me as we stretched. Tears built up until it was blurry. I<br />
blinked <strong>and</strong> a heavy tear ran down my face. STOP IT! STOP CRYING! My<br />
gym teacher came over <strong>and</strong> guided me out the door. I met the school<br />
counselor in her <strong>of</strong>fice, <strong>and</strong> we talked until it was time to go home. I felt like<br />
I could never show my face in school again.<br />
But then I woke up on Monday <strong>and</strong> had to go to school.<br />
I dressed nicely, <strong>and</strong> so did other students. Some wore suits, some wore dresses.<br />
I was guided to the front row <strong>of</strong> the noise-filled auditorium, where I sat with my<br />
speech folded in my h<strong>and</strong>. <strong>The</strong> school counselor <strong>and</strong> my mom had convinced<br />
me to join the election again. I could feel my legs shaking as I walked on stage.<br />
Is it too late to walk <strong>of</strong>f the stage? I unfolded my paper, turned on the microphone,<br />
took a breath, <strong>and</strong> then: “Hello, fifth grade…”<br />
Weeks went by with no results. I was lying in my bed, surrounded by tissues,<br />
home sick with strep throat. I had forgotten about the election until my phone<br />
chimed. It was a text from my best friend.<br />
“SUMMMMER! You won the election!” I was shocked! I jumped out <strong>of</strong> bed<br />
to tell my dad <strong>and</strong> mom. I did it. I really did it!<br />
I showed courage by st<strong>and</strong>ing up for myself, even though it was hard,<br />
uncomfortable, <strong>and</strong> challenging. Even though what I did wasn’t something<br />
extraordinary, like fighting in a war or saving someone’s life, I still showed<br />
courage by never giving up on what I believed in. People tore my posters<br />
down, <strong>and</strong> people made fun <strong>of</strong> me, but I still walked onto the stage <strong>and</strong> gave<br />
the best speech I could. And that is what mattered.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
44 45
OLIVER PATEL<br />
SARAH TRAN, TEACHER<br />
St. Agatha School, Milton, MA<br />
Have you ever wondered why people bully? If not, have you at least wondered<br />
how the targets <strong>of</strong> bullying might h<strong>and</strong>le all the stress that comes at them?<br />
Well, I recently experienced this. I have been told a million times that I am<br />
a courageous <strong>and</strong> respectful kid, but to me, being courageous is a very hard<br />
thing to do.<br />
When I was bullied, I would mainly ignore it. I would always focus on getting<br />
my work done before participating in anything fun, <strong>and</strong> I got bullied for that.<br />
My classmates were always the ones to do the exact opposite <strong>of</strong> what I did,<br />
so when I refused to join them in their thievery or mockery <strong>of</strong> a teacher, they<br />
would start to call me names <strong>and</strong> mentally abuse me.<br />
Another thing that they bullied me for was that I did not underst<strong>and</strong> some <strong>of</strong><br />
the slang words that they used. I learned quickly that these words were from<br />
social media (something I don’t have), <strong>and</strong> they were not good words. I was<br />
oblivious to their meanings. My bullies would use derogatory words, <strong>and</strong> I<br />
would not be able to defend myself because I didn’t have a clue about the<br />
meanings <strong>of</strong> the words that they used. This happened for three years.<br />
Over time, I learned things about these bullies that I could use against them<br />
if they called me names. <strong>The</strong> bullying slowed down a lot, but it was not gone.<br />
During my second year at the school, I dealt with it by ignoring it <strong>and</strong> keeping<br />
it to myself. (I now know not to do that.) I continued to ignore it for the entire<br />
year, until a fateful event.<br />
“I HOPE TO SHARE<br />
MY STORY WITH THE<br />
WORLD TO HELP<br />
KIDS WHO MIGHT<br />
BE GOING THROUGH<br />
WHAT I HAVE ALREADY<br />
EXPERIENCED.”<br />
When we had finished our field trip <strong>and</strong> gone back to our school, I went to the<br />
principal immediately. This may seem like the obvious thing to do to most<br />
people, but for those who are bullied, this is a very hard thing to do, since it<br />
will increase the amount <strong>of</strong> bullying you will have to take on. When I went to<br />
the principal, he helped me a lot. Many kids were kicked out, <strong>and</strong> the rest<br />
were given suspensions or detentions. This was the first time that someone<br />
called me courageous, but he did not just call me a courageous kid, he gave me<br />
reasons why.<br />
I learned a lot from this experience, <strong>and</strong> it is an experience that has shaped my<br />
character today. This is my biggest accomplishment so far in terms <strong>of</strong> courage,<br />
but I feel that I have the ability to accomplish many more courageous things.<br />
I hope to share my story with the world to help kids who might be going<br />
through what I have already experienced.<br />
<strong>The</strong> day started like a regular school day, except we were going on a field trip.<br />
I was called names <strong>and</strong> mocked the entire time, until we went to a field to eat<br />
lunch <strong>and</strong> play some sports. <strong>The</strong> first thing that happened to me was a bunch<br />
<strong>of</strong> kids started to approach me, calling me names <strong>and</strong> trying to get me to fight<br />
them, but I withheld. <strong>The</strong> next thing to happen was that one <strong>of</strong> the boys went<br />
<strong>and</strong> got a cardboard box <strong>and</strong> flattened it. Before I could run away, he started to<br />
hit me with the box. Instead <strong>of</strong> doing what I would have usually done in that<br />
scenario <strong>and</strong> running away, I fought. By fighting, I mean I blocked the box<br />
when it came at me, <strong>and</strong> I swept the kid <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> his feet. When the rest <strong>of</strong> the kids<br />
came at me, that was when I knew to start running, because I was outnumbered.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
46 47
STACY JEAN JOSEPH<br />
MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT, TEACHERS<br />
Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />
When I was younger, I didn’t really think about what courage actually meant<br />
to me. I had a basic underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> just having faith in myself. But believe it<br />
or not, as I grew up, I realized that courage means to have strength throughout<br />
difficult, dark times. When I was in second grade, I was going through a rough<br />
time while figuring out who my real friends were, <strong>and</strong> I felt so crushed <strong>and</strong><br />
defeated. I wouldn’t stop crying. When my mom went to check on me, I told<br />
her about the situation, <strong>and</strong> she gave me some advice to get myself together<br />
<strong>and</strong> to pick myself back up.<br />
At the beginning <strong>of</strong> second grade, my goal was to make new friends at<br />
school. I saw this girl sitting all alone who didn’t have anyone to play with or<br />
talk to. So, <strong>of</strong> course, I couldn’t let her sit all alone doing nothing! I didn’t<br />
know at that moment that she was going to change my life. I went up to her<br />
<strong>and</strong> said, “Hi, is it okay if I play with you?”<br />
She turned her head to me <strong>and</strong> replied, “Sure.” We were playing as if we<br />
had been besties for a long time. We became inseparable!<br />
<strong>The</strong> next day, my dad dropped me <strong>of</strong>f at school as usual. I was so excited to<br />
play with this girl again. She was so nice! As I was walking into the<br />
classroom with joy, I spotted her whispering to this other girl while looking<br />
in my direction. Maybe she was looking at the person behind me, I thought. I<br />
continued to walk with joy towards her. <strong>The</strong> other girl who was whispering<br />
walked away. I didn’t care, <strong>and</strong> I asked my new friend, “Do you want to play<br />
at recess again today?”<br />
But she had a totally different mood than yesterday. She said back, “Um, idk...<br />
but can I ask you a question?”<br />
I replied back, “Sure,” thinking it was going to be some r<strong>and</strong>om question,<br />
but no—it was a very serious question.<br />
This “friend” was asking about my skin <strong>and</strong> why my skin complexion was<br />
light. She asked me, “Aren’t you Black?” <strong>and</strong> I said, “Yeah… ?” She started<br />
laughing with the friend she was whispering with because she didn’t believe<br />
I was Black. She would even call me “white” <strong>and</strong> said I was “too white to be<br />
Black.” St<strong>and</strong>ing there in silence <strong>and</strong> in shock, I felt the tears running down<br />
my cheeks. She made me hate my own skin because I was a little lighter than<br />
“YOUR SKIN IS<br />
BEAUTIFUL AS IT IS.”<br />
my family. At this point, I wanted the day to end already. At the end <strong>of</strong> the<br />
school day, when I got picked up by my dad, I tried hiding my tears<br />
throughout the whole walk home. I didn’t want him to feel worried or mad,<br />
because I thought he would talk to the school about it <strong>and</strong> get the girl in<br />
trouble. I didn’t want that, so I kept quiet.<br />
When we got home, I burst into the house, passing my mom without even<br />
saying hi to her or telling her how my day was. Running to my room, I<br />
jumped on my bed <strong>and</strong> started crying <strong>and</strong> thinking about the fact that my<br />
friend was making fun <strong>of</strong> me about my skin. My mom came in <strong>and</strong> heard me<br />
crying. She asked, “What’s wrong? You passed me in the kitchen without<br />
saying hi.” I turned my head around with red eyes <strong>and</strong> tears all over my face.<br />
I told her it was nothing, but she didn’t believe me. She said that she was my<br />
mom, <strong>and</strong> I could tell her anything. I told her about what happened in<br />
school. She responded, “Stacy, you shouldn’t let people talk bad about your<br />
skin <strong>and</strong> who you are. Don’t let her get to you. Your skin is beautiful as it is.<br />
Don’t mind her awful comments! You are not white, you are Black.” After<br />
that, she gave me a much-needed hug.<br />
My mom’s advice taught me a lot about life. When you hear negative words,<br />
just remember to ignore them <strong>and</strong> keep moving forward. It was hard at first,<br />
but I built up the courage to get myself together, ignore mean comments,<br />
<strong>and</strong> make real friends.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
48 49
AAMNA SHAH<br />
SARA COYLE, TEACHER<br />
Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>, to me, is st<strong>and</strong>ing up for yourself <strong>and</strong> being confident in front <strong>of</strong><br />
others, even if someone is belittling you for the way you look, <strong>and</strong> making<br />
you insecure about yourself, <strong>and</strong> making you feel like you’re not beautiful for<br />
who you are.<br />
One day, I was doing my hair into a different style <strong>and</strong> putting on some new<br />
clothes I got the day before (a black t-shirt <strong>and</strong> a pair <strong>of</strong> sweatpants). I thought<br />
I looked good. <strong>The</strong>n I was at school, <strong>and</strong> people were staring at me <strong>and</strong><br />
whispering to their friends. One person came up to me <strong>and</strong> said, “Wow, with<br />
that hairstyle, your forehead looks big.”<br />
That person’s friends started laughing at me, then I heard them saying to each<br />
other, “Do you see what that person is wearing? That person looks so emo.”<br />
I covered my shirt <strong>and</strong> did not think I looked good anymore.<br />
“AFTER THAT DAY,<br />
NOW, I’M MORE<br />
COURAGEOUS AND<br />
CONFIDENT, AND I<br />
DON’T LET ANYONE<br />
PUT ME DOWN.”<br />
<strong>The</strong>y said, “We’re sorry for what we said to you. We promise we won’t do it<br />
again.” I was happy that they apologized; it made me feel better about myself<br />
<strong>and</strong> how I am.<br />
After that day, now, I’m more courageous <strong>and</strong> confident, <strong>and</strong> I don’t let anyone<br />
put me down. I also st<strong>and</strong> up for myself <strong>and</strong> say what I want to say.<br />
I went back home <strong>and</strong> went into my room, <strong>and</strong> I thought, I can’t just sit here <strong>and</strong><br />
do nothing, but what should I do? I know, I can be courageous!<br />
<strong>The</strong>n it was the middle <strong>of</strong> the day on Monday, <strong>and</strong> we had just finished math<br />
class. I saw those people who were making fun <strong>of</strong> me last Friday, <strong>and</strong> I said to<br />
myself, Okay, you got this. All you have to do is talk to them about what they did to you.<br />
I went up to them <strong>and</strong> said, “Hey, I want to talk about what happened yesterday.”<br />
<strong>The</strong>y responded, “No, we’re good. Just leave us alone.”<br />
I started walking away, but then my confidence came to me. I turned around<br />
<strong>and</strong> said, “No, I’m not going anywhere without talking to you.”<br />
<strong>The</strong>y were surprised I said that, because I don’t always st<strong>and</strong> up for myself.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y said, “Fine, we can talk.”<br />
I said, “I didn’t like the way you guys were making fun <strong>of</strong> my hairstyle <strong>and</strong><br />
clothes; it really hurt me a lot, <strong>and</strong> I was insecure after that <strong>and</strong> thought I<br />
looked disgusting. So can you please not say those negative things about me<br />
or anyone else?”<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
50 51
AISLING ROYAL<br />
AMY HIGGINBOTHAM AND RICHARD SCHENA, TEACHERS<br />
Dennis C. Haley Pilot School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> to me is to be able to advocate for myself without hesitation. To be<br />
able to show people in the world that I can do this. Lots <strong>of</strong> people will say,<br />
“<strong>Courage</strong> is just to be strong or brave.” But for me, I show courage in a<br />
different way. I have to show courage many times in my life when people<br />
insult my family.<br />
“Did your dad go get the milk <strong>and</strong> never come back?” or, “What’s it like being<br />
fatherless?” or, “Are you adopted?” <strong>The</strong>se are the questions that I have to show<br />
courage about. <strong>The</strong>y are mean <strong>and</strong> hurtful to me because these questions ask<br />
about my family. Ever since fourth grade, my family being a little bit different<br />
has given people a topic to tease my twin sister <strong>and</strong> me about. Instead <strong>of</strong> my<br />
family having one mom <strong>and</strong> one dad, my family has two moms!<br />
On a sunny but breezy day earlier in the fall <strong>of</strong> this year, I was outside for an<br />
elective class at school. <strong>The</strong> gym teacher said, “All right, let’s do our warmups,<br />
then we can have free time.” Everybody obviously wanted free time, so<br />
they did the warm-ups quickly. When that was done, all <strong>of</strong> the students in my<br />
class split <strong>of</strong>f into their friend groups. I decided to talk with some girls I had<br />
never really talked to before. We were all having a great time, until somehow,<br />
the topic started to lean towards talking about our families. I had no idea what<br />
to say. I did not want to be teased. I stood there for a while <strong>and</strong> listened.<br />
Eventually, I started to add things about my family. People were asking<br />
questions in a nice way for a while. <strong>The</strong>n out <strong>of</strong> nowhere, a girl walked up to<br />
me <strong>and</strong> said, “Hey Aisling, Where’s your dad?” <strong>The</strong>n she went to her friends<br />
<strong>and</strong> started giggling, as if she was intending to be rude. I was in shock that I<br />
had been teased again. At that moment, I was on the verge <strong>of</strong> crying. I stood<br />
there trying not to cry for what seemed like forever. I tried to think <strong>of</strong> exciting<br />
things, but it was impossible. One <strong>of</strong> the girls in the group tried to make sure<br />
I was okay. As time went on, tears started to drip from my eyes. I tried my<br />
hardest to show courage at that moment.<br />
“I AM EXTREMELY<br />
PROUD TO HAVE MY<br />
MOMS IN MY LIFE, AND<br />
I HAVE LEARNED TO<br />
HAVE THE COURAGE<br />
TO NOT CARE WHAT<br />
ANYBODY THINKS OF<br />
MY BEAUTIFUL FAMILY.”<br />
I was silent for a moment. I really wanted to run out <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> go home.<br />
“SHE INSULTED ME ABOUT NOT HAVING A DAD!” I screamed, as I<br />
started to sob. <strong>The</strong> gym coach realized what was happening. He walked me into<br />
the principal’s <strong>of</strong>fice. When I was there, I talked about how badly it hurt to be<br />
insulted that way. About ten minutes later, somebody brought in the girl who<br />
had teased me. I wiped my eyes before talking again.<br />
<strong>The</strong> principal said to me, “Tell her how bad it hurts inside.” I started to tear up<br />
again. Eventually, I gained the courage again to talk, <strong>and</strong> I explained in full<br />
detail why I was so upset.<br />
After we had a long conversation <strong>and</strong> the girl was forced to apologize, I went<br />
back to class. Nobody really spoke <strong>of</strong> what happened. I was glad, because I<br />
could focus on other things instead <strong>of</strong> sitting in the principal’s <strong>of</strong>fice <strong>and</strong> crying.<br />
Like I said at the beginning <strong>of</strong> my story, being insulted has happened to me<br />
many times. To this day, I know that people will be curious when I tell them<br />
I have two moms. But I have built up the strength to show people I don’t<br />
care if they make fun <strong>of</strong> me. I am extremely proud to have my moms in my<br />
life, <strong>and</strong> I have learned to have the courage to not care what anybody thinks<br />
<strong>of</strong> my beautiful family.<br />
I walked away. I made my way to a bench far from the field. I sat there for a<br />
while trying to calm myself. Eventually the gym coach came up to me <strong>and</strong><br />
asked me, “What’s wrong?”<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
52 53
ANNABEL BLIER<br />
DIONNE MANCHESTER, TEACHER<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
In May 2008, my sister was born. When she was born, she had to be rushed<br />
to another hospital. My dad was on the ambulance’s tail, not stopping for<br />
anything or anyone, because that was his baby girl inside! Just one hour later,<br />
Abagail was alive, but she was sick, so she had to stay in the hospital. Once<br />
she was healthy enough, she was home. <strong>The</strong>n, just two years later, in April<br />
2010, I was born, <strong>and</strong> my brothers <strong>and</strong> my sister were happy! I brought joy<br />
to my sister <strong>and</strong> my brothers, but when I was eleven months old, my sister,<br />
my brother <strong>and</strong> I were taken out <strong>of</strong> our parents’ house <strong>and</strong> placed into a<br />
foster home. That foster home is where my life changed.<br />
My brother would soon be separated from my sister <strong>and</strong> me. My sister always<br />
tried to stay by my side. She told me that as long as we have each other, that’s<br />
the only family we need, <strong>and</strong> she promised to always be there for me. After<br />
four years <strong>of</strong> going in <strong>and</strong> out <strong>of</strong> foster homes, my sister <strong>and</strong> I were placed into<br />
a foster home that I will always blame for my anxiety, PTSD, <strong>and</strong> depression.<br />
I was eight years old at the time, <strong>and</strong> my sister was ten. In that house, I would<br />
be starved <strong>and</strong> abused mentally <strong>and</strong> physically. <strong>The</strong> unthinkable cruelty <strong>and</strong><br />
abuse was more intense than I can put into words. Once, one <strong>of</strong> the fosters<br />
used a weapon <strong>and</strong> said that if I ever told anyone about what he was doing,<br />
he would shoot me <strong>and</strong> my sister. So I kept quiet. When I would be starved,<br />
my sister would sneak me food <strong>and</strong> water. She was always the shoulder to cry<br />
on. She was always there for me, but at the same time, she would also do<br />
everything she could to be taken out <strong>of</strong> there. Every time she was removed, she<br />
would be gone for, like, a week, so I would tell myself, She’ll be back. But one<br />
time, she never came back. I lost my best friend. My will to live was gone. I<br />
was alone for one year at that place, until I found out I would finally be placed<br />
in a foster house with my sister. I was happy!<br />
“ALL OF THE THINGS<br />
I’VE BEEN THROUGH<br />
HAVE BROUGHT ME<br />
TO WHERE I AM<br />
AND MADE ME WHO<br />
I AM TODAY—A<br />
COURAGEOUS, STRONG,<br />
INTELLIGENT, ACTIVE,<br />
FUN, SILLY, BRIGHT<br />
FUTURE DOCTOR.”<br />
with Terry <strong>and</strong> Jose for almost five years. I still have depression, PTSD, <strong>and</strong><br />
anxiety, but my family helps me through it. And my sister has kept her promise;<br />
she is always there for me.<br />
Although I still deal with my mental health, I am surrounded by people who<br />
love <strong>and</strong> support me, people who will always be by my side, no matter what,<br />
<strong>and</strong> for that, I am forever grateful. All <strong>of</strong> the things I’ve been through have<br />
brought me to where I am <strong>and</strong> made me who I am today—a courageous,<br />
strong, intelligent, active, fun, silly, bright future doctor.<br />
On March 26, 2019, I was placed into Terry <strong>and</strong> Jose’s home. I didn’t talk<br />
much at first because I didn’t know if I could trust them. It took five months<br />
until I called them my parents, <strong>and</strong> now I will call them that forever. I told<br />
them what happened at the other house, <strong>and</strong> that house was closed down. I<br />
went to therapy, <strong>and</strong> I still do go to therapy. I now see my brother two times a<br />
month, <strong>and</strong> I am also seeing my biological parents regularly. Best <strong>of</strong> all, I have<br />
my best friend back! I am now thirteen, <strong>and</strong> my sister is fifteen. We have been<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
54 55
MAIYA YANCY<br />
TED DOOLIN, TEACHER<br />
William H. Ohrenberger School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
When you think about courage, what do you imagine? Everyone’s perspective<br />
on courage is different. When I think <strong>of</strong> courage, I think <strong>of</strong> my mother.<br />
She is brave, outgoing, full <strong>of</strong> strength, confident, <strong>and</strong> fearless. All <strong>of</strong> the<br />
characteristics I have just listed appear in my definition <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />
My mother, Casey, works at <strong>Boston</strong> Medical Center, along with her best friend,<br />
Katlyn Campbell. In 2020, during the p<strong>and</strong>emic which took the whole world<br />
by surprise, these two did something that would truly shock most. What my<br />
mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend did takes courage. Not all people have courage in<br />
them like these two do. <strong>The</strong>y work in the ICU, or intensive care unit, meaning<br />
most <strong>of</strong> their patients are in critical condition. Due to the p<strong>and</strong>emic, patients<br />
who may not have had much time to live were not able to have their families<br />
come see them, because <strong>of</strong> visitor restrictions.<br />
“WHEN I THINK OF<br />
COURAGE, I THINK<br />
OF MY MOTHER.”<br />
My mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend had the courageous idea to ask people in the<br />
community for, first, a printer; second, lots <strong>and</strong> lots <strong>of</strong> ink; <strong>and</strong> lastly, their<br />
support. With these things, my mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend printed out pictures<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> their patients’ families <strong>and</strong> hung them in their patients’ rooms, allowing<br />
them to see their families whenever they needed. Doing this for their patients<br />
during an extremely tough time in the world shows that simple, courageous<br />
actions can make all the difference, especially when it comes down to allowing<br />
people to see their loved ones.<br />
Each day, during the start <strong>of</strong> the p<strong>and</strong>emic, when my mother went to work, she<br />
feared. She wasn’t sure what COVID was, when it would go away, or if it was<br />
going to become even worse than it already was. It takes an exceptionally<br />
courageous person to go to work every day with a million questions <strong>and</strong> still<br />
have a smile on their face when they come home. That’s what makes my<br />
mother <strong>and</strong> her best friend truly courageous.<br />
Keep in mind that all this time, from going to work, to coming home from<br />
work, to doing it all again, my mother stayed motivated <strong>and</strong> willing to wake up<br />
with a smile on her face. She continuously kept that smile on her face every day<br />
she went to work <strong>and</strong> came home. For my mother to be able to do that takes<br />
“mental or moral strength to venture, persevere, <strong>and</strong> withst<strong>and</strong> danger, fear,<br />
or difficulty,” which is the definition <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
56 57
MASON FINN<br />
FAITH SMITH, TEACHER<br />
South <strong>Boston</strong> Catholic Academy, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> can vary from mind to mind, country to country, culture to culture,<br />
<strong>and</strong> language to language. In my opinion, the definition <strong>of</strong> courage should be<br />
the mental, emotional, <strong>and</strong> sometimes physical toughness to adapt <strong>and</strong> react<br />
quickly in a calm or brave manner, regardless <strong>of</strong> what is perceived as<br />
dangerous, or different, or difficult.<br />
One time I showed courage was when I assisted an elderly man who had fallen<br />
down. I was walking down the street, coming home from a long day at school.<br />
We were walking normally when we all <strong>of</strong> a sudden spotted an elderly man who<br />
had lost his balance <strong>and</strong> was physically unable to get up <strong>and</strong> walk. Others may<br />
not have seen him or may have just been ignoring him. My best friend <strong>and</strong> I,<br />
without hesitation, ran across the street to assist the aged man. We nearly got<br />
struck by a vehicle, but we continued. Once we reached the downed man, we<br />
started asking if he was injured. He said that he was completely fine but just<br />
needed help getting up. We started to help him up, <strong>and</strong> he was able to st<strong>and</strong><br />
up on his own, but just in case, we still stayed by his side to prevent him from<br />
falling down again. Thankfully, some people he knew recognized him <strong>and</strong><br />
drove him home safely.<br />
“YOU CAN’T CONTROL<br />
HOW MANY THINGS<br />
YOU DO THAT TAKE<br />
COURAGE, BUT WHAT<br />
YOU CAN CONTROL<br />
IS HOW WELL<br />
YOU HANDLE THE<br />
LITTLE MOMENTS,<br />
EVEN IF THEY SEEM<br />
UNIMPORTANT.”<br />
I know that this is a story that may seem insignificant or minor, but it was a<br />
time when I realized that I had the automatic reaction to help somebody who<br />
was in need <strong>of</strong> serious help. I always thought if I was in a situation like this, I<br />
would freeze <strong>and</strong> not know what to do. Even though it was a moment <strong>of</strong> shock<br />
<strong>and</strong> nervousness, I still was able to make the right decision <strong>and</strong> help somebody<br />
who was in desperate need <strong>of</strong> it. You know what they say: “It’s the little things<br />
that count.”<br />
Since that day, I have more confidence that I will truly make the right decisions<br />
for both others <strong>and</strong> myself. It also has proven to me that I am indeed brave <strong>and</strong><br />
can do hard things. It makes me look at myself just a little bit differently.<br />
I know it may not seem like much, but a lot <strong>of</strong> little things can add up. <strong>The</strong> sum<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>of</strong> those “little” things you do eventually become a big part <strong>of</strong> who you<br />
are as a person. You can’t control how many things you do that take courage,<br />
but what you can control is how well you h<strong>and</strong>le the little moments, even if they<br />
seem unimportant.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
58 59
NOORAH A.<br />
KENDALL A., TEACHER<br />
Alhuda Academy, Worcester, MA<br />
On October 7, 2023, a war between Israel <strong>and</strong> Hamas broke out. Thous<strong>and</strong>s<br />
<strong>of</strong> innocent people have been killed, <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> them were helpless children.<br />
All I could do was watch the television play videos <strong>of</strong> children that were injured<br />
<strong>and</strong> crying—devastated people looking for their family members under the<br />
rubble, bombs, <strong>and</strong> more. I wanted to help them in any way I could, but I felt<br />
useless. I thought showing courage was fighting in wars or rescuing people, <strong>and</strong><br />
these were things that I could not do, but I was wrong. <strong>Courage</strong> can be the<br />
littlest things that you may not even notice.<br />
“WITHOUT EVERY SINGLE PERSON’S<br />
PRESENCE, THE PROTEST WOULD NOT<br />
HAVE HAPPENED, AND THE IMPACT<br />
WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN THE SAME.”<br />
I wanted to help, so I went to a protest. I felt it was a small way for my voice to<br />
be heard. It was also my first protest. It was so crowded. <strong>The</strong> whole street was<br />
filled with protesters chanting, “Ceasefire now!” I felt so small compared to the<br />
crowd. We walked <strong>and</strong> walked for hours. My feet were sore <strong>and</strong> had blisters by<br />
the end, but I pushed myself to keep walking. We walked until the sun had set<br />
<strong>and</strong> the sky had become dark. I thought that I didn’t do anything, that I hadn’t<br />
accomplished anything. But it turned out that the crowd <strong>of</strong> protesters was so<br />
big that it was on the news!<br />
I saw how big the crowd was <strong>and</strong> that the protest was important enough to<br />
make it to the news. I was happy that I was there to be part <strong>of</strong> it <strong>and</strong> to see<br />
it happen. In the moment, I felt so small compared to the crowd, but then<br />
I realized that every person played a part. Without every single person’s<br />
presence, the protest would not have happened, <strong>and</strong> the impact would not<br />
have been the same. Everyone’s voice was heard. Everyone was important.<br />
I was important.<br />
You don’t have to only attend protests. You can also choose to st<strong>and</strong> up in<br />
other ways, too. <strong>The</strong> point is, even small actions are courageous <strong>and</strong> make<br />
a difference.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
60 61
ISAIAH GREEN<br />
JAMIE CANAVAN, TEACHER<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
It was November 14, <strong>and</strong> I was in the locker room getting ready for hockey<br />
practice. Well, I was, until I heard my goalie yell across the room, “Are you<br />
[slur] ready for this?” What he called me <strong>and</strong> my friend was a very bad,<br />
racially charged insult. I got into this situation because <strong>of</strong> my race. I am<br />
Wampanoag <strong>and</strong> Cape Verdean, <strong>and</strong> I am proud to represent both <strong>of</strong> these<br />
cultures. <strong>Courage</strong> to me is st<strong>and</strong>ing up for what’s right <strong>and</strong> taking action.<br />
In this instance, I stood up for myself, my friend, <strong>and</strong> everyone else who the<br />
goalie insulted.<br />
<strong>The</strong> problem started two weeks earlier. He started calling me <strong>and</strong> my friend<br />
slurs related to my race <strong>and</strong> my friend’s religion. It quickly turned into him<br />
hitting us <strong>and</strong> stopping us from getting on the ice. Every time it happened,<br />
I was always enraged, but I just looked at the ground, unsure what to do.<br />
Fast forward to the date <strong>of</strong> this story. It got a lot worse because he started<br />
punching <strong>and</strong> kicking us. <strong>The</strong> bullying escalated from verbal to physical. This<br />
continued into December, when he began to yell religious <strong>and</strong> racial slurs. In<br />
one instance, he pretended to whip me with a belt. He even used a h<strong>and</strong> gesture<br />
that has been considered extremely hateful since the time <strong>of</strong> the Holocaust.<br />
While this happened, most <strong>of</strong> my teammates appeared to not care at all <strong>and</strong><br />
would even laugh when he did this.<br />
Finally, around Christmas, while he was yelling to the team about us, my friend<br />
<strong>and</strong> I had enough. We met in the lobby outside <strong>of</strong> practice to discuss what we<br />
should do about this. We decided that the very next time that he tried to hurt<br />
one <strong>of</strong> us, we would address the problem openly.<br />
<strong>The</strong> day came soon after. He yelled a slur at me related to my Wampanoag<br />
heritage <strong>and</strong> ran toward me in a threatening manner. My friend intercepted<br />
<strong>and</strong> stopped him from hurting me. After this instance <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing up for<br />
ourselves, the bully stopped trying to attack. However, we were disappointed<br />
in the reactions <strong>of</strong> our teammates. We did not have their support <strong>and</strong> were<br />
told to keep silent.<br />
“THAT IS MY STORY OF<br />
COURAGE, AND I HOPE<br />
IT INSPIRES OTHERS<br />
TO STAND UP TO HATE<br />
AND TO ALLOW PEOPLE<br />
THE OPPORTUNITY<br />
TO CHANGE FOR<br />
THE BETTER.”<br />
My friend <strong>and</strong> I told our fathers about the bully’s abuse <strong>and</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong><br />
support from our hockey team. Our fathers stood up for us to the coach. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
argued our case for hours, <strong>and</strong> we drove home quietly <strong>and</strong> somberly. I was<br />
tired <strong>of</strong> explaining the story at this point, but I needed to keep explaining my<br />
side. This entire process was exhausting, but overall, it was worth it.<br />
In the following weeks, my coach was extra nice to me. <strong>The</strong> team was not<br />
happy with the fact that the goalie was going to be kicked <strong>of</strong>f the team.<br />
My act <strong>of</strong> courage was then pushed further. I decided to fight to keep the goalie,<br />
who had bullied me, on the team. I did this because he deserved forgiveness<br />
after he apologized to us. People should be allowed to grow <strong>and</strong> learn from<br />
their mistakes. So, I set out to meet the coach to tell him that he should forgive<br />
the goalie for his actions.<br />
Overall, I learned that courage isn’t all about fighting for something; it can be<br />
about going against everybody <strong>and</strong> then st<strong>and</strong>ing up for what’s right. <strong>Courage</strong><br />
can also mean being willing to trust that people can change <strong>and</strong> allowing them<br />
the opportunity to prove it. That is my story <strong>of</strong> courage, <strong>and</strong> I hope it inspires<br />
others to st<strong>and</strong> up to hate <strong>and</strong> to allow people the opportunity to change for<br />
the better.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
62 63
AMINA AWAN<br />
BRENDAN MORRISON, TEACHER<br />
Al-Noor Academy, Mansfield, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> can come in many forms, <strong>and</strong> for many people, it doesn’t have to be<br />
like a lion roaring in their ears loudly. Sometimes, it’s the little voice at the end<br />
<strong>of</strong> the day telling you to go on, saying that it’s proud <strong>of</strong> you. <strong>Courage</strong> doesn’t<br />
take just bravery, although that alone is a great thing to have <strong>and</strong> can<br />
encourage you to become courageous. (It’s a huge factor!) But it requires time<br />
<strong>and</strong> determination.<br />
I had a friend, once, who mistreated me greatly. <strong>The</strong>y made me feel bad about<br />
myself, <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten, I found myself upset over their messages <strong>and</strong> rude<br />
comments. I seemed to be uncomfortable talking to them or being around<br />
them. <strong>The</strong>y always had something to say or add, even if it wasn’t needed <strong>and</strong><br />
was always negative, never positive or appreciative. I don’t think they showed<br />
gratitude at all, either. <strong>The</strong>y never seemed to stop speaking, nothing but<br />
mockery <strong>and</strong> blatant lies, <strong>and</strong> didn’t show remorse for anything they’d caused,<br />
no matter the severity.<br />
I told them how disrespectful they were, not just to me, but to other people,<br />
<strong>and</strong> they didn’t seem to care <strong>and</strong> disregarded my feelings. Sometimes, they did<br />
apologize, but whenever they did, it seemed sarcastic or forced, like a weird<br />
joke. Even if they showed effort or at least tried to replicate empathy in their<br />
apologies, they later admitted that they meant nothing said. I don’t remember<br />
if they meant it at the time <strong>of</strong> apologizing, but I know that they don’t now.<br />
“COURAGE DOESN’T<br />
JUST WORK WITH<br />
A SNAP OF YOUR<br />
FINGERS OR WITH A<br />
MAGICAL CHANT.”<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> helped me in various different ways, <strong>and</strong> I don’t have a lot <strong>of</strong> extra<br />
words to add about it, but this perhaps will inspire people to be courageous.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> doesn’t just work with a snap <strong>of</strong> your fingers or with a magical chant.<br />
It takes you gathering your bravery <strong>and</strong> taking the time <strong>and</strong> determination to<br />
bring about an act <strong>of</strong> courage. And for me, it took a lot. I’ve been much<br />
happier since then, <strong>and</strong> I’ve made new friends <strong>and</strong> surrounded myself with<br />
people who really do appreciate me, rather than people who shunned me <strong>and</strong><br />
made me feel bad.<br />
I tried to talk things out, but it irritated me that we were still friends. Nothing<br />
was changing. I was still pretty disappointed with our friendship, <strong>and</strong> I had had<br />
enough. Is it better to have no friends, or friends who make you feel bad about<br />
yourself no matter the scenario or instance? If they deemed my attempts to talk<br />
about how I felt to be futile, then I would be done.<br />
That day, when I came home, I sent them a message telling them I’d prefer<br />
that we not interact like we used to. I always had to reach out to them first;<br />
they never talked to me first. That in itself may not be a bad thing, but to me,<br />
it was clear that they had no empathy or feelings <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing about my<br />
emotions. <strong>The</strong>y didn’t talk to me because they didn’t care about me. Though<br />
it felt bad sending them that message, it had to be done. Now, I don’t feel<br />
guilty, <strong>and</strong> instead, proud. I dodged a bullet.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
64 65
ISABELLA CHAREST<br />
VALERIE CARVALHO, TEACHER<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
What I think courage means is being able to h<strong>and</strong>le a situation bravely, without<br />
giving up. <strong>Courage</strong> is being able to get through a frightening situation while<br />
being able to maintain yourself by being brave, <strong>and</strong> to have a good mind to<br />
carry on in a difficult situation.<br />
When I was in the first grade, I used to get bullied for being “ugly” or for<br />
wearing glasses. I used to get called “four eyes” <strong>and</strong> get bullied for my looks.<br />
Often, I would get teased or hit, but I was too scared to tell anyone. When I was<br />
in the first grade, I wanted to be friends with everybody, <strong>and</strong> I let people take<br />
advantage <strong>of</strong> me. One specific time in my school cafeteria, a girl in my class<br />
punched me in my nose. Why, you ask? Because older kids saw me getting<br />
bullied, <strong>and</strong> yet they provoked my classmate to punch me in the face. I don’t<br />
know why they wanted the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> seeing younger kids hit each other,<br />
instead <strong>of</strong> being good role models. I knew what the girl did was wrong, so I<br />
tried to tell the teacher, but she didn’t listen <strong>and</strong> simply said, “Get back in line.”<br />
I didn’t underst<strong>and</strong> why the teachers paid no attention to what just happened,<br />
but I left it at that.<br />
Day after day, I would constantly get bullied in the stalls, hallways, <strong>and</strong><br />
classrooms. <strong>The</strong> teachers acknowledged what was going on, but they didn’t take<br />
it seriously <strong>and</strong> thought it was just a “play fight.” I finally told my parents about<br />
how I was getting bullied. My breaking point was when some girl pushed me<br />
hard down the stairs. I fell, but I caught myself on the railing when my face<br />
banged against it, causing my glasses to fall <strong>and</strong> break. I remember when I got<br />
home the day my glasses broke, my mom was aggravated <strong>and</strong> asked what<br />
happened. When I told my parents everything that had been happening, my<br />
dad was furious. <strong>The</strong> next day, when my dad picked me up, he was talking to<br />
my teacher about what happened. She said it would never happen again. I went<br />
to school the next day relieved, thinking nothing bad would happen to me, but<br />
I was wrong. <strong>The</strong> bullying never stopped. My classmates would still make fun <strong>of</strong><br />
me. At recess, I would get pushed to the ground <strong>and</strong> scrape my skin on cement.<br />
I would get pushed into metal monkey bars <strong>and</strong> hurt my head. Now, I always<br />
told my parents, so my dad kept a notebook where he would write everything<br />
that would happen. My mother <strong>and</strong> father began looking into new schools,<br />
trying to get me to transfer.<br />
“IF YOU ARE GOING<br />
THROUGH SOMETHING<br />
I WENT THROUGH OR<br />
SOMETHING SIMILAR,<br />
YOU SHOULD TELL A<br />
TRUSTED ADULT. I<br />
KNOW I WOULDN’T<br />
BE HOW I AM NOW<br />
IF I HADN’T. ”<br />
<strong>The</strong>y finally found a school that said they would help me <strong>and</strong> make sure I<br />
would feel comfortable at all times. Once I got transferred there, I expected<br />
the bullying, <strong>and</strong> I expected to be alone. When I got assigned to my classroom,<br />
everybody was so welcoming, <strong>and</strong> I finally thought my problems would be<br />
solved. I didn’t get bullied in this new school, but I was struggling with the<br />
curriculum. I didn’t know how to add on top <strong>of</strong> each other, multiply, or tell<br />
time. I was struggling in this new school—not with bullying, but now I was<br />
struggling with schoolwork. I had a hard time adapting to the new school <strong>and</strong><br />
knew I had to start working harder. I remembered how, when I was getting<br />
bullied, I was scared to tell anyone. Once I told my parents, the bullying was<br />
solved. I was able to solve it. I knew that if I trusted myself, things would go<br />
just fine, so I started to ask more questions <strong>and</strong> asked for help.<br />
In the second week <strong>of</strong> my new school, I started making new friends, <strong>and</strong> I<br />
started showing growth in my work. I went home one day <strong>and</strong> realized<br />
something: I never would have been so happy if I kept everything a secret. If I<br />
had never told my parents about constant bullying that wasn’t being h<strong>and</strong>led,<br />
I would have never been able to go to the new school I attended at the time.<br />
If you are going through something I went through or something similar, you<br />
should tell a trusted adult. I know I wouldn’t be how I am now if I hadn’t.<br />
I used to think I would get hurt by my “friends” if I told anyone about the<br />
bullying. That wasn’t true. You never know until you try. Do what you’re able<br />
to do, without giving up.<br />
Never give up, no matter what. Have faith in yourself.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
66 67
ILLIA LEBEDIEV<br />
SCOTT LARIVEE, TEACHER<br />
Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
When the war in Ukraine started, my brother, my mother, <strong>and</strong> I went with<br />
friends to Moldova because it was dangerous in Ukraine. When we got there,<br />
we didn’t know where to live, so we went to a hostel <strong>and</strong> lived there for a week.<br />
After some time, some more friends came to us. <strong>The</strong>n, we traveled to Pol<strong>and</strong><br />
with some <strong>of</strong> our friends, <strong>and</strong> our other friends went to Romania. We lived in<br />
Pol<strong>and</strong> for six months. I learned their language <strong>and</strong> went to school there. After<br />
that, we went back to Ukraine. We lived there for one to two months. While we<br />
were living there, we heard an explosion, so we escaped to Romania, <strong>and</strong> we<br />
lived there for almost six months! But I did not learn the language <strong>and</strong> did not<br />
go to school there. After that, my father came to us, <strong>and</strong> we flew to America<br />
in the summer.<br />
“WHILE WE TRAVELED<br />
BETWEEN DIFFERENT<br />
COUNTRIES, I DIDN’T<br />
EVEN THINK ABOUT<br />
WHAT A COURAGEOUS<br />
ACT I WAS DOING.”<br />
At first, we lived in a friend’s house for about a month. <strong>The</strong> first one to two<br />
weeks, we did paperwork. And when we were at home, we played games or<br />
played on the phone. After that, we moved to the apartment where we live now.<br />
At first, there was nothing there except the dressing room, the kitchen, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
bed we bought, but we didn’t sleep there <strong>and</strong> went to our friends’ instead. <strong>The</strong><br />
next day, we found a s<strong>of</strong>a on sale. And now, we have completely moved. A<br />
month later, we bought a car from the same friends, <strong>and</strong> life became much<br />
easier. I was very glad then that we had a car.<br />
Nothing interesting happened for at least the first two or three months that we<br />
lived in America. Because I had nothing to do, I was bored all those days. But<br />
then, when I went to school, it became much more fun, because I started<br />
learning the language more, <strong>and</strong> I made new friends.<br />
While we traveled between different countries, I didn’t even think about what a<br />
courageous act I was doing. I just felt emotions: joy <strong>and</strong> sadness, anger <strong>and</strong><br />
kindness, as well as many other emotions. <strong>The</strong>refore, I believe that this situation<br />
has changed my relatives <strong>and</strong> me. I became less worried <strong>and</strong> afraid. It’s just that<br />
I used to take everything to heart; I could get upset over some small trifle, but<br />
now, I don’t. I also believe that I showed courage because I was not afraid <strong>of</strong><br />
the fact that I would never again see my old apartment, my friends, <strong>and</strong><br />
everything I had in Ukraine.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
68 69
EVAN OSTAPCHUK<br />
MICHAEL ANDREWS, TEACHER<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
It’s dangerous to have cystic fibrosis, but I will not let it control my life or the<br />
things that I do. Cystic fibrosis causes thick, sticky mucus to build up in the<br />
lungs, digestive tract, <strong>and</strong> other areas <strong>of</strong> the body. It’s dangerous, <strong>and</strong> some kids<br />
stay in the hospital because their CF is worse than mine. One thing about CF is<br />
I have to do treatments to make my lungs stronger, but I am grateful that I do<br />
not have to live at the hospital. Some people in my school want to learn about<br />
CF. People ask me what it’s like having CF, <strong>and</strong> I tell them: some are not good<br />
cases <strong>and</strong> some are not bad cases, but it could be dangerous to have, because if<br />
two people with CF are in the same room, one <strong>of</strong> them could get very sick <strong>and</strong><br />
die. Having cystic fibrosis takes courage. You have to push through every time<br />
when things are difficult.<br />
“HAVING CYSTIC<br />
FIBROSIS TAKES<br />
COURAGE. YOU<br />
HAVE TO PUSH<br />
THROUGH EVERY<br />
TIME WHEN THINGS<br />
ARE DIFFICULT.”<br />
I will power through when I get sick or get surgery. If I have a bad day, my<br />
friends <strong>and</strong> my family put a smile on my face <strong>and</strong> give me the courage to make<br />
me feel good about myself. This is how I deal with my cystic fibrosis every day.<br />
I was six years old when the doctor told my mother <strong>and</strong> father that I had CF.<br />
I was sick a lot, <strong>and</strong> my mother <strong>and</strong> father didn’t know what was wrong. As<br />
I got older, my doctor explained to me that I wouldn’t be able to play football<br />
<strong>and</strong> other sports that could cause me to get hurt. I was sick <strong>and</strong> had to miss<br />
many days <strong>of</strong> school so that I could get better. It was difficult for me to catch<br />
up on all <strong>of</strong> the tests <strong>and</strong> quizzes that I missed.<br />
Sometimes I felt angry at myself because I was different <strong>and</strong> could not do the<br />
same things that other kids could do. I missed a lot <strong>of</strong> school. I had tutoring<br />
in the summer, but I did all my extra work so I could get better at reading<br />
<strong>and</strong> math.<br />
I always have to go to <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>Children</strong>’s Hospital, where I see Dr. Perkins; he<br />
tells me that I’m the same as other kids. That gives me courage to do different<br />
activities. I do motocross, <strong>and</strong> it gives me a lot <strong>of</strong> pride that I am a kid with<br />
cystic fibrosis racing in this sport.<br />
I love doing motocross. Every time I go to the track with my dad, I always have<br />
to take a puff <strong>of</strong> my inhaler before going onto the track. If I don’t take a puff<br />
before, I will run out <strong>of</strong> breath <strong>and</strong> will be tired <strong>and</strong> hot from my gear that I<br />
wear. Even though I put my body through a lot, I do it for fun, <strong>and</strong> I won’t let<br />
my CF control me.<br />
I have to live with CF for my whole life. It upsets me that there are some<br />
activities I can’t do, but the best thing is that my doctors are working toward a<br />
cure. When I get cured, that’s going to make me so happy, grateful, <strong>and</strong> joyful.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
70 71
RIELLY SILVA<br />
RYAN KAPLAN, TEACHER<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
“Please help, I can’t stop.”<br />
Hello, my name is Rielly. I am just a regular kid living my life with a little<br />
something that makes some stuff hard.<br />
When I turned nine, I was getting dressed one day, <strong>and</strong> I kept putting clothes<br />
on <strong>and</strong> then taking them <strong>of</strong>f.<br />
It had gone on for a while, even before I was nine.<br />
“I STILL TRY TO BE<br />
HAPPY AND DO WHAT I<br />
AM SUPPOSED TO DO.”<br />
At seven, I was very fidgety <strong>and</strong> kept touching stuff, but I was able to h<strong>and</strong>le it.<br />
It was scary, but I built up the courage to tell my parents about it.<br />
We all decided to take me to the doctor.<br />
After going to the doctor, I was kind <strong>of</strong> scared <strong>of</strong> taking pills my whole life.<br />
We got pills, but it made it worse.<br />
I could not stop. I was sad when it was time to eat <strong>and</strong> I couldn’t.<br />
I was hungry, but I kept doing things I didn’t want to do.<br />
My parents noticed something was wrong <strong>and</strong> told my doctor.<br />
<strong>The</strong> pills did not help. <strong>The</strong>y made the OCD (obsessive-compulsive disorder)<br />
worse.<br />
We went back to the doctor <strong>and</strong> got new pills. <strong>The</strong>y helped me a lot. I was able<br />
to eat <strong>and</strong> put on clothes without struggling, <strong>and</strong> I was so happy, until recently.<br />
A few months ago, when I was twelve, I was walking up the stairs when<br />
I suddenly touched the side <strong>of</strong> the stairs <strong>and</strong> kept touching it.<br />
I asked for help, <strong>and</strong> my dad came <strong>and</strong> helped me up.<br />
We went to the doctor <strong>and</strong> got a bigger dosage.<br />
I now take one <strong>and</strong> a half pills every day, no matter what.<br />
I still try to be happy <strong>and</strong> do what I am supposed to do.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
72 73
HOLLY NEWELL<br />
LAURA BOSSE, TEACHER<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
My name is Holly Newell, <strong>and</strong> I had a huge problem that I just couldn’t<br />
overcome. I wasn’t brave or strong enough. I had severe constipation, so I<br />
couldn’t go to the bathroom right. My parents took me to a bunch <strong>of</strong> hospitals,<br />
<strong>and</strong> what would make me feel better would be uncomfortable. That’s when<br />
I started to realize what courage is truly about! It’s not about being a fearless<br />
hero who takes down a red-scaled dragon to save a village. It’s not about<br />
diving deep into the ocean or a scary cave, even if you don’t want to. It’s not<br />
about a truth-or-dare or TikTok challenge. <strong>Courage</strong> is about doing what is<br />
right, even if you don’t want to. <strong>Courage</strong> can be as gentle as a kind word <strong>and</strong><br />
as mighty as a tsunami.<br />
Ever since I was two, I have had constipation. It has impacted my life so much.<br />
It has made me tired <strong>and</strong> sluggish, crampy <strong>and</strong> embarrassed. Even though<br />
constipation is common, my case wasn’t. <strong>The</strong> doctors thought it was a phase,<br />
but it only got worse <strong>and</strong> worse. It stretched out my colon, damaging it. During<br />
the summer, I was rushed to the ER. I had horrible abdominal pain; it hurt so<br />
badly, I didn’t want to st<strong>and</strong> up. <strong>The</strong>y thought it was appendicitis, but it was my<br />
constipation. <strong>The</strong>y said this was the most stool they had ever seen in anyone<br />
under the age <strong>of</strong> twenty, but I was only eleven! <strong>The</strong>y did a clean out, <strong>and</strong> they<br />
thought they got everything out, but they didn’t even get half out. We did clean<br />
outs at home, but nothing seemed to help. I missed a lot <strong>of</strong> school. I always<br />
tried my best to keep my grades high, even though I missed basically a whole<br />
month <strong>of</strong> school.<br />
“COURAGE CAN BE AS<br />
GENTLE AS A KIND<br />
WORD AND AS MIGHTY<br />
AS A TSUNAMI.”<br />
fine. I got to eat after I woke up, but I was a bit nervous. If I threw up, I would<br />
have to stay another night. I ate <strong>and</strong> got to go home!<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is something that builds the world a shield <strong>and</strong> helps people get<br />
through things. Without courage, I would have been stuck like that. <strong>Courage</strong><br />
can change people; it changed me.<br />
One day, things got really bad, so we called our doctor. She sent us to <strong>Boston</strong><br />
<strong>Children</strong>’s Hospital for a full clean out <strong>and</strong> a potential answer to my problems.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y had to stick a tube down my throat to put in medicine <strong>and</strong> give me IVs.<br />
I was scared <strong>and</strong> nervous, but I knew it was for the best. I had to push through<br />
the pain for a happy ending. I had to go on a clear diet because <strong>of</strong> the tube,<br />
meaning I could only eat jello, popsicles, <strong>and</strong> Italian ice, <strong>and</strong> I only could drink<br />
Ensure Clear, water, <strong>and</strong> apple juice. It was hard, but I knew it was for the best.<br />
After four long days, I was fully cleared out. <strong>The</strong> doctors had to put me under<br />
anesthesia to do some tests. I had never been under anesthesia before, so I was<br />
scared. <strong>The</strong> tests flew by fast, mostly because I was asleep. Even though I was<br />
scared, I realized that it wasn’t that bad <strong>and</strong> that I would get through it just<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
74 75
PAIGE ALLAN<br />
LINDSAY WORSTELL AND ALEX FERNANDES, TEACHERS<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
To me, courage means sticking it out, even when things are hard. It also means<br />
that, even when you have fear, you just have to push through it anyway. <strong>The</strong><br />
most terrifying thing I have experienced is my dad dying from drugs, cancer,<br />
<strong>and</strong> an infection. I had courage because it’s hard to lose someone you love <strong>and</strong><br />
continue moving forward. I was a daddy’s girl. In February 2023, my dad<br />
started having difficulty swallowing. In March, he was rushed to the hospital<br />
because his inability to swallow had worsened.<br />
I was trying to be strong. <strong>The</strong>y did testing, <strong>and</strong> a mass was found in his throat.<br />
When they tried to insert a tube, the mass burst, <strong>and</strong> fluid leaked into his chest<br />
cavity, which meant they had to put in chest tubes. When I went to go see him,<br />
I was brave but still terrified. I didn’t know if he was going to live.<br />
While my dad was in the hospital, I saw him as much as possible. He was<br />
diagnosed with esophageal cancer. (I was shielded from this news at the time.)<br />
I kept thinking, Just keep pushing. I used all the courage I had. <strong>The</strong>n he<br />
developed an infection <strong>and</strong> lost so much weight.<br />
Months later, he was transferred to rehab. Things were finally looking up, <strong>and</strong><br />
he was discharged. I was happy knowing he’d be home, <strong>and</strong> I thought that<br />
meant he was going to be fine.<br />
But he wasn’t. My mom finally told me the hard truth—he had cancer.<br />
“HAVING COURAGE<br />
WAS THE ONLY THING<br />
ON MY MIND. I HAD<br />
TO STICK IT OUT.”<br />
<strong>The</strong>n came May 28, 2023. My mom came into my room crying. “He’s gone,”<br />
she said. Those were the only words playing over <strong>and</strong> over in my head. I was<br />
told another truth, then, that had contributed to his death: he did drugs. I was<br />
devastated, but I stayed strong.<br />
During the funeral, I needed to be brave. I had major anxiety, but now, it’s<br />
better. My dad put lies <strong>and</strong> anxiety into my head. He stole from people. Drug<br />
dealers knew his address. I never thought he would do drugs. My instincts were<br />
telling me something was wrong, but I thought nothing <strong>of</strong> it. I had no idea what<br />
was going on, but I had to be brave. Now I know why he kept apologizing; he<br />
knew his lifestyle contributed to his death. I’m still trying to get used to living<br />
without him, <strong>and</strong> I’m still trying to get over fears I had. We know he’s in a<br />
better place <strong>and</strong> not suffering anymore. I love <strong>and</strong> miss my dad every day, but<br />
the question “Why?” will haunt me forever.<br />
A week later, he was back in the hospital. Having courage was the only thing<br />
on my mind. I had to stick it out. We went to see him, which was devastating.<br />
He kept saying, “I’m sorry for everything.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> doctors said there was nothing they could do, <strong>and</strong> he was put on hospice.<br />
He was going to die. I tried to remain courageous when my mom told me,<br />
“We have to go see him.” When we got to his room, I said goodbye. I felt his<br />
h<strong>and</strong> squeeze mine. I wanted to comfort him because he was afraid to die. I<br />
didn’t want the feeling <strong>of</strong> his touch to go away. I have no idea what to do when he<br />
dies. I will have no dad to grow up with or walk me down the aisle, I thought. He<br />
was going to miss out on my whole life.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
76 77
JAHMAL DESENCLOS<br />
MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT, TEACHERS<br />
Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />
Did you know that around 8 percent <strong>of</strong> U.S. kids have a speech disorder?<br />
Stuttering is one type <strong>of</strong> speech disorder that kids are most likely to go through<br />
from the ages <strong>of</strong> two to five. This creates constant problems with regular speech<br />
fluency. Learning to work on my speech impediment in elementary school was<br />
difficult, but as I got older <strong>and</strong> practiced more, I got better. Even though I have<br />
gotten better, I know that stuttering will always be a part <strong>of</strong> my life. It still<br />
affects me to this day, but only when I’m excited or angry.<br />
“I’M GLAD I LEARNED<br />
WAYS TO COPE WITH<br />
THIS SPEECH DISORDER,<br />
AND I’M GLAD I HAD<br />
THE COURAGE AND<br />
CONFIDENCE TO GO<br />
TO SPEECH THERAPY.”<br />
When I started kindergarten, I had to pick up a third language, English, which<br />
took me a while. <strong>The</strong> one thing my parents noticed when I spoke English was<br />
that I spoke with a stutter, <strong>and</strong> they didn’t think much <strong>of</strong> it until the stuttering<br />
kept getting worse <strong>and</strong> worse. One night, I ended up crying because my parents<br />
couldn’t underst<strong>and</strong> what I was saying. My mom decided to take me to speech<br />
therapy, <strong>and</strong> I was really nervous.<br />
When I got to speech therapy, I met my teacher, Mrs. Amy. She gave me the<br />
tools to cope with stuttering. I would go there to practice verbs <strong>and</strong> pronounce<br />
words. As time passed, I realized that I needed to go to speech therapy, or else<br />
my stuttering wouldn’t go away.<br />
After doing speech therapy for a couple months, I ended up getting into a<br />
routine. Every weekend, I would go into my room, look into a mirror, <strong>and</strong><br />
observe myself speaking. I would practice verbs <strong>and</strong> pronouncing words for ten<br />
minutes. I also read out loud to help with my nervousness. A couple <strong>of</strong> months<br />
later, I ended up going to speech therapy for the last time because I had done<br />
everything I could do. My stuttering had decreased, I could pronounce words<br />
very clearly, <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong> all, I was confident!<br />
Although my story may not be as cool or thrilling as those <strong>of</strong> some others, I still<br />
showed courage, even if it was in the smallest <strong>of</strong> ways. Stuttering is a major<br />
speech disorder that I would like to say I conquered. No, you can never really<br />
conquer stuttering, but my hard work still feels like a major accomplishment!<br />
I’m glad I learned ways to cope with this speech disorder, <strong>and</strong> I’m glad I had<br />
the courage <strong>and</strong> confidence to go to speech therapy.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
78 79
JESSA NULSEN<br />
MARY BUDROSE, TEACHER<br />
Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />
Picture this: you’re possibly the most ordinary kid in the universe who has<br />
never had anything truly horrible happen to you. And then, everything<br />
changes, shocking you like a cold, sharp slap to the face. Finding out I had<br />
anxiety was like being hit with a giant metal club. Nevertheless, living with it<br />
was one thous<strong>and</strong> times worse. Next, imagine this: you have an invisible<br />
puppeteer who hovers over your head <strong>and</strong> pulls devilish strings to control the<br />
decisions you make <strong>and</strong> the way you act. All <strong>of</strong> those decisions are made by how<br />
scared you think you could get, <strong>and</strong> even feeling scared in the first place is<br />
enough to push you <strong>of</strong>f the brink <strong>of</strong> your sanity. Well, this happened to me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> whole story started when my family <strong>and</strong> I set <strong>of</strong>f on a road trip to Montana<br />
for seven scorching hot days, during what had to be the most ill-fated summer<br />
<strong>of</strong> my life. It was a long, rather agonizing trip to Montana from Massachusetts,<br />
my home state. That trip was pure scarlet sunburns <strong>and</strong> ice packs for sweaty<br />
brows. Despite the heat, we found ways to pass the time: movies, hotel pools,<br />
sketching, <strong>and</strong> most importantly, national parks. Everything was as st<strong>and</strong>ard<br />
<strong>and</strong> typical as it always was. My family <strong>and</strong> I were at the <strong>The</strong>odore Roosevelt<br />
National Park on a scenic boardwalk, <strong>and</strong> they were behaving the same as<br />
usual. Of course, my brother was taking it all in, soaking up all the information<br />
he could; my dad was chattering nonstop about what a beautiful place we were<br />
in; <strong>and</strong> my mom was sharing a knowing look with me. Our day was like a<br />
beautiful china plate, with intricate designs painted on its sides <strong>and</strong> bright<br />
colors woven into each picture. <strong>The</strong> grin on my face was as firm as permanent<br />
ink. And then, everything shattered. I felt my belly curdle, <strong>and</strong> my insides<br />
turned upside down. <strong>The</strong> next thing I knew, I was being hoisted up onto my<br />
dad’s shoulders, <strong>and</strong> we were sprinting like track stars back to our hotel. Even<br />
though I was mortified, I tried my best to ignore the stares from passersby. <strong>The</strong><br />
white spots dancing across my vision weren’t as bad as the tears blurring my<br />
eyesight <strong>and</strong> streaming down my cheeks. At last, I topped <strong>of</strong>f my wonderful day<br />
by spending the rest <strong>of</strong> the night lying on my hotel’s bathroom floor, gagging.<br />
This shocking experience triggered my anxiety.<br />
During the rest <strong>of</strong> the trip, I stayed alert <strong>and</strong> hung back from the crowd, staying<br />
away from anything that made me feel uneasy. I missed out on wonderful<br />
hiking trips <strong>and</strong> national park outings. During the whole trip, I was worried<br />
about being kidnapped, getting hurt, or getting sick again. I ruined the trip for<br />
myself. At r<strong>and</strong>om times, I would get strange bursts <strong>of</strong> sudden emotion. I could<br />
“AFTER ALL THESE<br />
YEARS, I AM IN<br />
CONTROL OF MY OWN<br />
LIFE. THE INVISIBLE<br />
STRINGS ARE GONE,<br />
AND I’M FINALLY<br />
MYSELF AGAIN.”<br />
explode at any moment, whether it was over burnt toast at a continental<br />
breakfast or bugs hitting the window while our car sped down the highway. My<br />
mind was like a blur <strong>of</strong> pure chaos. Every day, my fists were clenched. I could<br />
burst into tears, I could scream at the top <strong>of</strong> my lungs if I felt like it; my anxiety<br />
made it harder for me to use reasonable emotions instead <strong>of</strong> being destructive.<br />
After the excursion, things only got worse. I avoided being in situations alone<br />
without my parents or my brother. <strong>The</strong>n, I started losing passion for the things<br />
I used to love, because I was too scared to do them. I would be shaking in the<br />
back seat on my way to a soccer game; I would be miserable most days at<br />
school. My anxiety was molding me into an unstable, sobbing mess. Soon, I<br />
started to resent myself for being so hard to control. I felt like a coward. It was<br />
almost like I couldn’t do anything on my own without getting a strange feeling<br />
that something drastic was going to happen. It was like I was witnessing my<br />
own funeral. My life used to feel like a fairytale, <strong>and</strong> now it was like an<br />
inferno—a dystopia. I avoided talking to people at my school because I felt like<br />
I might say something wrong <strong>and</strong> they might laugh at me. My parents knew<br />
something was wrong, <strong>and</strong> they decided to take me to a therapist. I hated the<br />
idea at first, picturing sitting in a hot, stuffy room with white walls <strong>and</strong> talking<br />
to a stranger about my feelings. In fact, what if she already hated me as much<br />
as I hated her?<br />
However, in real life, she was a magnanimous person I could easily relate to.<br />
She showed me that my fears weren’t real, <strong>and</strong> that I was only making things<br />
harder for myself. On top <strong>of</strong> that, she taught me some anxiety methods to use<br />
during more difficult situations. I didn’t use them, though. <strong>The</strong> techniques<br />
were supposed to be a magical antidote for my anxiety. Po<strong>of</strong>! <strong>and</strong> they would<br />
be gone, just like that. It wasn’t as easy as it sounded. I liked my therapist, but<br />
I still didn’t trust her completely. Somehow, I still thought <strong>of</strong> the methods<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
80 81
cruelly, like they were a needle in a c<strong>and</strong>y bar. Instead <strong>of</strong> trying the system,<br />
I sank deeper into my anxiety. <strong>The</strong>n, just as a toddler can’t resist a cookie, the<br />
pressure became relentless, <strong>and</strong> I felt ready to give the methods a try. I learned<br />
how to focus <strong>and</strong> use the strategies during situations when I would normally be<br />
scared. It wasn’t very helpful at first, but after a series <strong>of</strong> more problems, I<br />
realized that I had to put in more effort to recover, or I would feel like a wimp<br />
forever. After pepping myself up, I started recuperating faster. <strong>The</strong> techniques<br />
worked, <strong>and</strong> I became happier <strong>and</strong> more outgoing. I felt more comfortable<br />
conversing with people at school.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was only one thing stopping me from living my best life again. Bad<br />
memories <strong>of</strong> my anxiety brought on lots <strong>of</strong> embarrassment, <strong>and</strong> I was too afraid<br />
to tell anyone about it. I was worried that they would bully me for it <strong>and</strong> that<br />
I would lose my friends. Finally, after some contemplation, I opened up to a<br />
couple <strong>of</strong> close friends from school, people I knew I could trust. To my pleasant<br />
surprise, they regarded me respectfully. Now, whenever I feel anxious, they can<br />
calm me down. <strong>The</strong>y supported me when I needed them most, <strong>and</strong> because <strong>of</strong><br />
this, I became the happiest I’d been ever since I first started my bout <strong>of</strong> anxiety.<br />
Over time, I tried to completely lose my anxiety <strong>and</strong> become “normal” again.<br />
It felt like a disability, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t want it. Yet after a little bit, I realized that<br />
my anxiety was a part <strong>of</strong> me. It wasn’t some awful disease, <strong>and</strong> it didn’t make<br />
me weak; it made me stronger. Those thoughts helped me feel more natural,<br />
like life was finally going back to the way it used to be, <strong>and</strong> I could sink back<br />
into the comfort <strong>of</strong> my old customs <strong>and</strong> personality. Soon, I started to feel good<br />
about school. I didn’t feel nervous at soccer practice anymore. In the end, I was<br />
back to being the funny, talkative person I had been before. I felt like me.<br />
Overall, this experience taught me that even if you’re scared, you should push<br />
through it anyway. Being fearless is impossible, but being courageous is not.<br />
Using your courage is something any ordinary person can do. It’s okay to be<br />
scared. <strong>The</strong> impressive thing about being courageous is that you don’t crawl<br />
into a hole <strong>and</strong> die, or get so embarrassed you never speak again. Even if you’re<br />
so embarrassed that your cheeks are scarlet <strong>and</strong> inflamed <strong>and</strong> covered in hives,<br />
even if you’re shaking like a leaf <strong>and</strong> can’t make yourself stop, even if it feels like<br />
you’ve lost all your hope, you shouldn’t give up without a fight. That’s not<br />
realistic. You have to get over your fears somehow. Forget the odds. You have<br />
to be strong <strong>and</strong> persist, or you’ll never live life to the fullest. That’s exactly<br />
what I did. I was brave in the darkest <strong>of</strong> times, <strong>and</strong> I overcame my challenge.<br />
Although I still get anxious from time to time, I have gotten good enough at<br />
using my methods that now, I get to control it. This time, I get to be the<br />
puppeteer. After all these years, I am in control <strong>of</strong> my own life. <strong>The</strong> invisible<br />
strings are gone, <strong>and</strong> I’m finally myself again.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
82 83
LILIANA WARD<br />
ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA, TEACHERS<br />
Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
“Beep… Beep… Beep…” <strong>The</strong> heart monitor beeped its depressing tune all day<br />
<strong>and</strong> all night. My day, my choice, <strong>and</strong> I hoped it would better my life. What I<br />
would have never guessed in those moments was that my choice would bring<br />
the biggest struggle but would also help shine light my way.<br />
It was the summer <strong>of</strong> 2020, <strong>and</strong> I wasn’t doing well. I was struggling, <strong>and</strong> life<br />
was rough, so I ended up talking to my mom <strong>and</strong> told her how I was concerned<br />
about how I was doing. My mom had been worried about me, too. We ended<br />
up calling the <strong>Boston</strong> Emergency Services Team, <strong>and</strong> I ended up going to the<br />
hospital <strong>and</strong> staying there for two weeks.<br />
<strong>The</strong> room was cold, <strong>and</strong> the blankets were thin, but it didn’t matter to me<br />
much. I had some supports. We played a lot <strong>of</strong> the game Life, we made these<br />
cool decorations, we had sing-alongs to the Hamilton soundtrack, <strong>and</strong> I even<br />
learned how to write my name in Japanese!<br />
One morning, I woke up <strong>and</strong> was escorted to an ambulance. I talked with the<br />
ambulance operators <strong>and</strong> explained to them this wasn’t my first time riding in<br />
an ambulance. I ended up at another hospital <strong>and</strong> was checked into CBAT<br />
(community-based acute treatment). I was put in my room to unpack, but I<br />
then realized my month <strong>of</strong> trauma <strong>and</strong> torture was about to begin.<br />
In CBAT, I was not allowed to see my family at all. I was either in my room,<br />
or in one <strong>of</strong> the activities that didn’t help with the loneliness <strong>and</strong> isolation<br />
I felt, stuck in the same few rooms for an entire month with nobody I knew<br />
to help cheer me up.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> the kids were mean, but I had one friend. We would roleplay together<br />
<strong>and</strong> do little mini scenes <strong>of</strong> our favorite movie at the time, Descendants 3. My<br />
new friend <strong>and</strong> I would laugh together when we both would get disgusted by<br />
the kissing scenes. We’d watch the movie every day, until something happened.<br />
My only friend there, the only one not mean to me, was discharged from the<br />
hospital. I was left alone, again. Happy for her, but sad for me.<br />
Days flew by, which turned into weeks. I remember one day, we went outside to<br />
the turf—not even real nature was present in these bitter areas. I sat down <strong>and</strong><br />
started crying. A few minutes later, a staff member walked up to me. I thought<br />
“I WAS NOT ASHAMED<br />
TO ASK FOR HELP<br />
WITH MY MENTAL<br />
HEALTH, AND I WAS<br />
NOT ASHAMED TO<br />
GET HELP FOR MY<br />
SAFETY OR NEEDS.”<br />
that the staff member could help me comfort myself <strong>and</strong> feel better, but her<br />
answer was not what I expected. “What’s wrong?” she asked with an almost<br />
emotionless face.<br />
“I’m gonna let down my brother! I’m supposed to be the big sister <strong>and</strong> be there<br />
for him! I’m supposed to be the one to help protect him. But I’m here, <strong>and</strong> he’s<br />
miles away…”<br />
Her confusing expressions then turned to recognizable anger. She had hatred<br />
burning from her eyes for no reason at all. “You should be ashamed <strong>of</strong> yourself!<br />
Yep, you’ve already let down your brother. How horrible could you be?” she<br />
yelled recklessly at me. I started crying even worse than before, <strong>and</strong> she just<br />
had the urge to ask why I was now crying a river, instead <strong>of</strong> the small drizzle<br />
I had before.<br />
I remember I missed home so much that I moved my mattress onto the cold,<br />
dusty tile floor, just because I just wanted a change <strong>of</strong> scenery from where I<br />
slept. I felt isolated. It was one <strong>of</strong> those moments where you feel alone even<br />
though there are hundreds <strong>of</strong> people nearby, except that moment lasted longer<br />
than a few minutes, more than a few hours, more than a few days, almost more<br />
than a month.<br />
One day, I was outside making fairy houses <strong>and</strong> scraping the moss <strong>of</strong>f <strong>of</strong> trees<br />
with some other kids, when a doctor said I was being let out, <strong>and</strong> all that was<br />
left to do was pack. I had to wait a few days for bloodwork results to make sure<br />
everything was all right, then I’d finally be free from the cage. I was so excited,<br />
my heart finally started beating regularly with hope. And when the day arrived,<br />
I remember the exact gooey <strong>and</strong> chewy chocolate chip pancakes I had that<br />
morning before leaving the cage for good. I met my third grade teacher on<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
84 85
Zoom as I was leaving the hospital. From the moment I met her on Zoom,<br />
I knew she was going to be one <strong>of</strong> the best teachers ever. (And I was right!)<br />
When I got home, I felt so good, <strong>and</strong> my sore heart finally started to heal. I<br />
finally had a comfortable bed, I finally was able to swing on my swing set <strong>and</strong><br />
listen to music, <strong>and</strong> with that, I got relief from those terrible moments. I felt<br />
free, even better than before. I remember holding a phone for the first time in<br />
a month, <strong>and</strong> it felt so heavy <strong>and</strong> big. I felt the happiest I had ever been that<br />
day, when I was freed from what felt like a cage that I would never be able to<br />
leave. I thought I’d never see my family again, or my friends from school, who<br />
I missed. I hoped their lives had been going better than mine had been, since<br />
it was the start <strong>of</strong> the p<strong>and</strong>emic. When I got home, my mom was in tears.<br />
“I didn’t know if my baby was gonna be okay! I missed you, one month<br />
without my baby was devastating,” my mom cried to me. I missed my mom<br />
<strong>and</strong> my brother so much. I had felt so alone because I ended up having<br />
nobody while I was there.<br />
Life moved on: third grade, fourth grade, fifth grade, <strong>and</strong> now sixth grade.<br />
I finally feel happy, my heart no longer hurts, <strong>and</strong> my eyes have been given<br />
back their glow. I feel free, I can move around, <strong>and</strong> I’m not restricted to little<br />
interaction. I feel happy <strong>and</strong> free, all because I know I won’t go back to that<br />
horrible place, <strong>and</strong> I know I am strong enough to push through those moments.<br />
I now have friends <strong>and</strong> amazing teachers. I’m trying my hardest in school,<br />
<strong>and</strong> things have gone well.<br />
Now that I look back on it, those problems may have caused distress in the<br />
moment, but they opened up doors for me, doors with light beaming from<br />
them. Doors with hope instead <strong>of</strong> despair. I’m grateful that I can now see the<br />
positives that came from the negatives <strong>of</strong> my troubles. <strong>The</strong> best outcome <strong>of</strong> this<br />
was that I’m now social enough to make friends, <strong>and</strong> even a few best friends.<br />
Before the troubles, I only had four friends, but now, I have seven! I made a lot<br />
<strong>of</strong> those friends in third grade, too, which means I was strong enough to go on<br />
even right after the incident.<br />
My definition <strong>of</strong> courage is being able to persevere even when you feel like<br />
you’re incapable <strong>of</strong> going on. I showed courage by persevering even when times<br />
were the roughest they’d ever been for me, <strong>and</strong> ending up in the place I am<br />
today despite my struggles in life. I’ve shown courage throughout the past four<br />
years, since the first time I went to that hospital, <strong>and</strong> even now, dealing with life<br />
<strong>and</strong> what I’ve been through. <strong>The</strong> lesson I learned is that the process <strong>of</strong> courage<br />
isn’t always blue skies, but it doesn’t mean it’ll always be gray skies. I was not<br />
ashamed to ask for help with my mental health, <strong>and</strong> I was not ashamed to get<br />
help for my safety or needs. If you ever need help, then don’t be scared or<br />
ashamed to ask. You should always do what’s best for you.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
86 87
AYDEN AUDETTE<br />
CATHERINE CASEY-PAULL, TEACHER<br />
Norm<strong>and</strong>in Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
I was born in May 2012. A beautiful baby boy. I got diagnosed with autism.<br />
From every day forward, I had to fight a battle to live life normally. It was<br />
rough, <strong>and</strong> I had a hard time learning. I couldn’t talk until I was six.<br />
I turned three, <strong>and</strong> my mom <strong>and</strong> dad stopped seeing each other, <strong>and</strong> my new<br />
way <strong>of</strong> life was born, just my mom <strong>and</strong> me. My mother <strong>and</strong> I live well without<br />
my dad. We still st<strong>and</strong> strong, even though there is no male figure. <strong>The</strong>re was a<br />
missing piece <strong>of</strong> the puzzle, but we figured out what the picture was. But then,<br />
around 2018 to 2019, a tragedy happened that would affect my life to this day.<br />
I was laying in my bed when my mom woke me up in a hurry. I heard a loud<br />
beeping noise, then I realized it was my fire alarm going <strong>of</strong>f. We tried to run out<br />
<strong>of</strong> the house quickly, but before we got to the door, I saw flames engulf the<br />
corner <strong>of</strong> the kitchen. <strong>The</strong>y engulfed the stove <strong>and</strong> were about six feet tall.<br />
“EVEN THOUGH THERE<br />
ARE DIFFICULTIES<br />
IN LIFE, THERE ARE<br />
BRIGHT MOMENTS,<br />
TOO, WHICH CAN<br />
MAKE THOSE DARK<br />
ONES BE LIT UP.”<br />
Even though there are difficulties in life, there are bright moments, too, which<br />
can make those dark ones be lit up. Be the light bulb <strong>and</strong> light up the dark scary<br />
rooms that just need some light. Be the stars that light up the sky. Be the moon<br />
in the dark night sky. You can light up the world to be a better place.<br />
After the house fire, I got diagnosed with depression, related to the trauma,<br />
I think. It ruined my childhood by making me sad all day, almost every day. But<br />
I think the house fire also changed my life for the better, because I’m now in a<br />
better home. Even though everything that happened to me was bad, that<br />
doesn’t mean my current outcome is bad. Bad events can shape who we are,<br />
<strong>and</strong> that happened to me.<br />
Now, I’m better <strong>and</strong> stronger. That day, I learned that unpleasant events don’t<br />
always have terrible outcomes. I have overcome these events <strong>and</strong> made them<br />
into opportunities, learning experiences, <strong>and</strong> most importantly, parts <strong>of</strong> who<br />
I am. Those nasty events have made me stronger <strong>and</strong> able to overcome most<br />
events that will happen to me in future. Now, I am a smart student <strong>and</strong> a<br />
person who has hope <strong>and</strong> will for the future <strong>and</strong> wants to be successful.<br />
Sometimes, you get blue experiences but add some yellow <strong>and</strong> make them<br />
green. That yellow can be friends, family, or even just you. You have the<br />
possibility to make people’s days even better. That can be as simple as opening<br />
a door for someone, or being a police <strong>of</strong>ficer, firefighter, or paramedic, saving<br />
lives. Even though you may be a star one day <strong>and</strong> a groundhog another,<br />
even though you’re not a star, you’re celebrated once a year. Be proud you’re<br />
a groundhog.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
88 89
JENNIFER BERAS ARIAS<br />
AARON COHEN, TEACHER<br />
Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
Fifteen years ago, my father got deported to the Dominican Republic. It was<br />
hard on my mom, especially since she was in the U.S. by herself <strong>and</strong> had to<br />
raise twins. My mom was able to get some help from other family members for<br />
my brother <strong>and</strong> me. She had to work two jobs to earn money to provide for<br />
me <strong>and</strong> my siblings, <strong>and</strong> she had to find an immigration lawyer who could<br />
work on my dad’s case.<br />
All <strong>of</strong> this was hard on my family, <strong>and</strong> it was hard for me to deal with. My<br />
father hasn’t been able to come to the U.S. since I was born. Still, my family<br />
<strong>and</strong> I have always had hope that he will soon be able to come here, instead <strong>of</strong><br />
us having to go to Santo Domingo or talk to him on the phone. It has been<br />
hard for me to be away from him, since I have had to go ten months without<br />
being able to see my dad.<br />
“I GET INSPIRATION<br />
FROM MY MOM, WHO<br />
IS ALWAYS SHOWING<br />
COURAGE EVERY<br />
SINGLE DAY, BECAUSE<br />
SHE NEVER GIVES<br />
UP THE HOPE THAT<br />
MY FAMILY WILL<br />
FINALLY BE ABLE TO BE<br />
TOGETHER ONE DAY.”<br />
In 2021, I hit a really low point in my life. My moods began to change, <strong>and</strong><br />
sometimes I was upset <strong>and</strong> did not want to talk to anyone. Nevertheless, I kept<br />
reminding myself that I should focus on the good instead <strong>of</strong> the bad. I<br />
continued to push myself to keep going forward <strong>and</strong> to never give up. I had to<br />
not let it get in the way <strong>of</strong> my education. I always thought about my dad, <strong>and</strong><br />
thinking about him motivated me.<br />
However, as much as I try to stay positive, I still feel empty about only having<br />
one parent at home to greet me whenever I arrive from school. I always worry<br />
about my dad, since he is away from his wife <strong>and</strong> children. But I have to show<br />
courage <strong>and</strong> not let being away from my father stop me.<br />
At times it is really hard, but it slowly gets better. I get inspiration from my<br />
mom, who is always showing courage every single day, because she never gives<br />
up the hope that my family will finally be able to be together one day. If you<br />
are in a difficult situation, just remind yourself to keep going <strong>and</strong> focus on the<br />
positive. Things might get worse before they get better. Turn a negative<br />
situation into a positive situation.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
90 91
MIA CONNELLY<br />
SARA DEOREO, TEACHER<br />
Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />
Before I was born, my mom, my dad, <strong>and</strong> my gr<strong>and</strong>parents went to court.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y had to go because my parents had a bad drinking problem, did lots <strong>of</strong><br />
drugs, <strong>and</strong> fought with each other a lot. <strong>The</strong> judge didn’t think that my parents<br />
would care for me, so when I was born, my gr<strong>and</strong>parents would have full<br />
custody <strong>of</strong> me.<br />
Later on, my sister had a birthday that was coming up on New Year’s, <strong>and</strong> we<br />
made a plan to go stay with my dad at a hotel for the night. In those moments,<br />
I actually don’t really know what happened. But my mom is bipolar, <strong>and</strong> my<br />
mom hit Dad, <strong>and</strong> they got into a gigantic fight. My mom called the cops on<br />
him, but he did not get arrested, <strong>and</strong> he almost did not go with us. My sister<br />
<strong>and</strong> I called my mom. When she answered, she screamed at us so loudly, like<br />
she was crazy, <strong>and</strong> then hung up. We started bawling our eyes out <strong>and</strong> crying<br />
so hard. It was the worst feeling ever.<br />
After my sister <strong>and</strong> I tried calling our mom back many times, she finally<br />
answered. My sister said to my mom that she was ruining her birthday by<br />
physically abusing my dad. <strong>The</strong>n my mom swore <strong>and</strong> cursed at us, <strong>and</strong> it<br />
sounded like my mom slammed her phone against something <strong>and</strong> broke her<br />
phone into pieces. She screamed at the top <strong>of</strong> her lungs that we were horrible<br />
daughters, she hated us, <strong>and</strong> she didn’t care about my sister’s birthday. <strong>The</strong><br />
worst feeling ever. After that, she finally called us back <strong>and</strong> said she was very,<br />
very sorry. At first, I didn’t accept her apology.<br />
My parents fight a lot. My dad lives with my mom in her apartment, <strong>and</strong> he<br />
doesn’t like to stay there because he sometimes gets scared <strong>of</strong> my mom. He is<br />
also scared that he might have to live on the streets <strong>and</strong> call the cops on my<br />
mom if she keeps doing what she’s doing. At first, I really didn’t have enough<br />
courage to accept that my parents had problems, <strong>and</strong> I think that they<br />
sometimes don’t love me. I sometimes ask myself, Why can’t I have normal<br />
parents? because it makes me so sad to think about it. Almost everyone I know<br />
lives with their parents, not their gr<strong>and</strong>parents.<br />
“...I SHOWED THEM<br />
I HAD COURAGE<br />
TO FINALLY ACCEPT<br />
THEIR APOLOGY.”<br />
My dad went to jail many times, <strong>and</strong> I don’t know if I should be infuriated or<br />
disappointed. He says he is sorry a lot to try to make me feel better. I didn’t<br />
accept his apologies at first, either. My gr<strong>and</strong>parents always tell them to get<br />
some help.<br />
My sister <strong>and</strong> I tried our best to help them, <strong>and</strong> we all finally convinced them<br />
to move into a sober living house. My dad promised me that he would get<br />
better <strong>and</strong> be the best he could be. <strong>The</strong>y went into the sober living house for<br />
a long time. Since my dad had finally gotten better <strong>and</strong> was finally out <strong>of</strong> jail,<br />
we decided that we were going to stay at a hotel in Lowell for New Year’s to<br />
celebrate my sister’s birthday. We stayed in a really fancy hotel, ate lots <strong>of</strong><br />
snacks, <strong>and</strong> brought our VR headset with us so he could play on it.<br />
My dad would text me telling me how much he missed me <strong>and</strong> loved me every<br />
day after that hotel night, <strong>and</strong> my mom has gotten better too. After that night<br />
at the hotel with my sister <strong>and</strong> my dad, my dad showed me he had the courage<br />
to get better, <strong>and</strong> my mom showed me she had the courage to get better, so I<br />
showed them I had courage to finally accept their apology.<br />
I still sometimes can’t accept the fact that they still have some problems, <strong>and</strong> if<br />
they do things like doing drugs too much <strong>and</strong> drinking too much alcohol, soon<br />
enough, they could pass away. It makes me so sad to think about that. Since my<br />
parents cause trouble, they have done some stuff to cause them to go to jail.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
92 93
SELENA ST. PIERRE-OLIVEIRA<br />
SABINA KOZAK, TEACHER<br />
Our Sisters’ School, New Bedford, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is in everyone, whether they know it or not. To me, courage is being<br />
brave <strong>and</strong> also being an upst<strong>and</strong>er to others. It means facing hard things.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> can be big or small. Even though you’re scared, you can still be<br />
courageous. I’ve been courageous multiple times in my life because I’ve had<br />
to overcome many obstacles. Some obstacles were in my past, <strong>and</strong> some I am<br />
still facing today.<br />
My dad was very courageous. Before my siblings were born, he built the house<br />
my eight siblings <strong>and</strong> I grew up in so we wouldn’t have to live on the streets.<br />
One time, my dad had to go to the hospital even though he didn’t want to, but<br />
he knew it was the right thing to do, so he went to get better. My dad had a nail<br />
in his foot, but that didn’t stop him from continuing to build our house. My dad<br />
was a very brave, strong, <strong>and</strong> powerful man. I wish I could have said that to<br />
him before he died.<br />
When I was six years old, my three younger siblings moved to different houses<br />
because they got taken into foster care. It was sad for me because I have been<br />
with them since they were born. I was now the youngest sibling. It was sad for<br />
everyone in my family because we didn’t see my little brothers <strong>and</strong> sister <strong>of</strong>ten.<br />
When I was nine, my dad got very sick, <strong>and</strong> I was scared that something might<br />
happen to him. He couldn’t get out <strong>of</strong> bed, so I helped him if he needed<br />
anything. Eventually, he had to go to the hospital. After three or four weeks,<br />
the hospital called my mom <strong>and</strong> told her that the doctors couldn’t help my dad<br />
anymore, <strong>and</strong> that he had died. When my mom came out <strong>of</strong> her bedroom <strong>and</strong><br />
shared the bad news, the whole family was sad. I went to my room <strong>and</strong> went to<br />
sleep so I could calm down. After he died, I felt sad. We had to accept life<br />
without him.<br />
“DURING ALL OF THESE<br />
MOMENTS, I HAVE<br />
BEEN COURAGEOUS,<br />
AND I HAVE NEVER<br />
GIVEN UP.”<br />
At first, we were really scared. I wanted to go home. I didn’t know what was<br />
happening. Even though things were hard <strong>and</strong> scary, I remained brave. Every<br />
day, I tried hard <strong>and</strong> tried to do well in school.<br />
In October, my foster mom told my sister <strong>and</strong> me that we were switching<br />
schools. It was hard for me to imagine moving to a new school, because I had<br />
gone to my old school my whole life. I knew I would miss my friends <strong>and</strong> my<br />
teachers there. It was another change that I did not have control over. Even<br />
though I was scared, I accepted this <strong>and</strong> tried to be open-minded about the<br />
new experience. Now, I feel good about this decision. I like my school.<br />
In my life, I have faced loss, death, challenges, foster care, moving homes,<br />
<strong>and</strong> switching schools. During all <strong>of</strong> these moments, I have been courageous,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I have never given up. I have tried to emphasize the positive <strong>and</strong> be<br />
happy, even when it is hard.<br />
When I was ten, I got some more sad news. I was at school <strong>and</strong> I had to go<br />
downstairs to the <strong>of</strong>fice. That’s when I was told that I was going into foster care.<br />
<strong>The</strong> social workers told me they were taking me, my two older sisters, <strong>and</strong> my<br />
brother, too. After they talked to me, we left to go to my foster home. At first, I<br />
was separated from my brother. Eventually, I was placed in a foster home with<br />
my older sister <strong>and</strong> brother, <strong>and</strong> our other sister went to live at a different home.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
94 95
DORINE ALFRED<br />
ALICIA REINES-LEO, TEACHER<br />
Josiah Quincy Upper School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>The</strong> first time I showed courage was when I suffered bullying in my old school.<br />
I was six years old when I went to school. I met Guilherme. He has been my<br />
best friend until today, but many <strong>of</strong> my classmates hated me, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t know<br />
why. That didn’t matter to me because I was more interested in my studies.<br />
My classmates got involved with me just because I was the only one who was<br />
brown <strong>and</strong> they were white. Also I was, <strong>and</strong> I’m still, good at sports <strong>and</strong> in<br />
other subjects. What they called me was an ugly girl, a filthy unfortunate, a<br />
gorilla, swear words, <strong>and</strong> many other things that I disliked. Sometimes I even<br />
cried because I felt bad <strong>and</strong> humiliated.<br />
I felt hated by everyone, <strong>and</strong> for a month, I didn’t go to school. My classmates<br />
made me feel uncomfortable because I have a sensitive heart, just like my<br />
mother. My friend Guilherme was angry with me because I had left him alone,<br />
but I felt I could not go to school, because they continued making fun <strong>of</strong> me.<br />
Of course, I eventually had to return to school, but I was not happy about it.<br />
“ALWAYS REMEMBER<br />
THAT WE ARE OF THE<br />
SAME FLESH, WITH<br />
THE SAME HEART.”<br />
Now that I have shown my courage, I feel I’m ready for all kinds <strong>of</strong> problems.<br />
If you need advice, or maybe if you need anything, look for me.<br />
I arrived in Year Five at school. As I was older, I didn’t let them make fun <strong>of</strong><br />
me. I had courage <strong>and</strong> told them to stop being racist <strong>and</strong> to stop making fun<br />
<strong>of</strong> people. I told them to stop hating a person “just because you think the person<br />
is better than you.” As I explained, “In truth, no one is better than anyone.<br />
Everyone is good at something like me. I am good at many things because<br />
I make an effort. I’ve never done anything to you. Imagine if you were in my<br />
place. How would you feel?”<br />
I don’t regret confronting my classmates. I’m very proud <strong>of</strong> myself <strong>and</strong> very<br />
grateful to my parents for putting me in this world. You should treat people well<br />
so that you will have a peaceful life. You will see that the way you see the world<br />
is not the same. Try to be kinder <strong>and</strong> gentler in a peaceful way. It doesn’t matter<br />
if the person has body or brain difficulties. Always remember that we are <strong>of</strong> the<br />
same flesh, with the same heart. It doesn’t matter if you are short, tall, fat, or<br />
skinny. What matters is that everyone is happy the way they are, <strong>and</strong> everyone<br />
is pleased with the way that they are. Race does not matter, nor does the<br />
language we speak. We are all equal, we are all brothers, <strong>and</strong> we are one<br />
person. I love myself. <strong>The</strong>y stopped making fun <strong>of</strong> me, <strong>and</strong> I got what I wanted:<br />
to have a peaceful <strong>and</strong> calm life without problems from anyone.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
96 97
ILYAS HENSHAW<br />
RUHEENA RAZVI, TEACHER<br />
Homeschool, Mansfield, MA<br />
<strong>The</strong> first time I knew something was wrong was when I threw up after a<br />
milkshake. Nothing seemed unusual at the time, until a few days later, I threw<br />
up again after eating some mac <strong>and</strong> cheese. I started to have a weird feeling<br />
in my chest, like a dumbbell was resting on me. And I was very hungry.<br />
My stomach felt as empty as the toilet paper store shelves during COVID.<br />
My mom decided to take me to the doctor.<br />
A few months later, we ended up in Dr. I’s <strong>of</strong>fice at Newton-Wellesley Hospital.<br />
Dr. I is a gastroenterologist, which means she specializes in the digestive<br />
system. She asked me a bunch <strong>of</strong> questions, which I don’t think I answered<br />
very well, <strong>and</strong> then mentioned something to my mom called an endoscopy.<br />
She explained that she would put a small camera down my throat to see inside<br />
my esophagus because she thought I might have reflux. I didn’t know what any<br />
<strong>of</strong> those words meant, <strong>and</strong> I could feel the fear coming up like the reflux I had<br />
recently experienced.<br />
<strong>The</strong> endoscopy was scheduled for May 2022. <strong>The</strong> day <strong>of</strong> the procedure, I was<br />
very scared. I didn’t know what was going to happen. I only knew that I was<br />
going to have anesthesia <strong>and</strong> was going to have a camera shoved down my<br />
throat. We arrived at Mass General Hospital early in the morning, <strong>and</strong> I was<br />
even more worried because the endoscopy was about to happen. I changed into<br />
a gown, had an IV put into my arm, <strong>and</strong> waited. Even though I felt as nervous<br />
as a student before a big test, I tried to be brave. Soon, they rolled me into the<br />
procedure room. I was still scared, but my mom held my h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the<br />
nurses told me jokes. I felt better, <strong>and</strong> then the warmth <strong>of</strong> the anesthesia ran<br />
through my veins, <strong>and</strong> I was asleep. In what felt like a short time, I was awake,<br />
<strong>and</strong> the procedure was over.<br />
“THIS WHOLE<br />
EXPERIENCE MADE<br />
ME REALIZE THAT<br />
I AM BRAVER THAN<br />
I THOUGHT.”<br />
Since I couldn’t walk that well because <strong>of</strong> the effects <strong>of</strong> the anesthesia, my<br />
mom wheeled me out <strong>of</strong> the hospital in a wheelchair. <strong>The</strong>n, four months later,<br />
I went to Newton-Wellesley Hospital for my barium swallow. After the barium<br />
swallow, Dr. I referred us to a pediatric cardiologist because they had found an<br />
artery from my heart going the wrong way. He ordered a CT scan <strong>of</strong> my<br />
heart, <strong>and</strong> then we met with him. I was feeling overwhelmed. <strong>The</strong>re was so<br />
much stuff happening. It was like when I visited New York City <strong>and</strong> felt<br />
engulfed by people. Thankfully, Dr. B wasn’t concerned <strong>and</strong> said he would<br />
follow up with us if necessary. Ever since then, I haven’t had any symptoms.<br />
This whole experience made me realize that I am braver than I thought.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first thing that I saw when I woke up was my mom. I felt drowsy <strong>and</strong><br />
couldn’t really make sense <strong>of</strong> what was going on around me. One thing I do<br />
remember is the delicious watermelon popsicle the nurse gave me. I was still in<br />
my drowsy state when Dr. I came to give the results to my mom. She told my<br />
mom that my esophagus was inflamed, possibly because <strong>of</strong> allergies, but we<br />
should get a barium swallow to fully rule out the possibility <strong>of</strong> reflux. <strong>The</strong><br />
barium swallow was an x-ray test where I would have to swallow a chalk-like<br />
liquid while they took an x-ray <strong>of</strong> my esophagus. Dr. I assured me it would be<br />
easy, but I wasn’t so sure.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
98 99
ALI BARRIE<br />
MATTHEW BREWER, TEACHER<br />
Covenant Preparatory School, Hartford, CT<br />
<strong>The</strong>re were nearly one hundred pairs <strong>of</strong> eyes looking straight at my face. Have<br />
you ever overcome fear by using courage? I have. It was a sunny day in May<br />
2022. I had already submitted my essay about cultural diversity to the<br />
Hartford Creative Contest. I won a prize! At first, I was ecstatic, but when<br />
I was dropped <strong>of</strong>f at the Mark Twain House, the fear overtook me. I was going<br />
to read a part <strong>of</strong> my essay to a full crowd! I was sweating on the inside. I was<br />
scared to read my speech to the crowd, but then I developed the courage from<br />
inspirational people to read it with confidence. I believe that courage doesn’t<br />
exist without fear.<br />
This all started when I decided to write an essay about cultural diversity for the<br />
Hartford Creative Contest. I was very eager to get a good result, so I tried my<br />
very best. It wasn’t until the month <strong>of</strong> May that I received my results. When we<br />
arrived, my father dropped me, my mother, <strong>and</strong> my little brother <strong>of</strong>f at the<br />
Mark Twain House. As I entered, I was immediately given great news! Two <strong>of</strong><br />
my friends, Reik <strong>and</strong> Lincoln, also won prizes! We entered the room, sat down,<br />
<strong>and</strong> listened until it was our turn. I went up <strong>and</strong> read part <strong>of</strong> my award-winning<br />
speech to the crowd. Although I showed some fear, I overcame it <strong>and</strong> read my<br />
essay about different cultures in front <strong>of</strong> everyone!<br />
“I BUILT UP THE<br />
COURAGE TO DENY<br />
SELF-DOUBT.”<br />
That is why I do not think showing courage is possible without fear. A proverb<br />
says, “Fear <strong>and</strong> courage are brothers.” You <strong>and</strong> I cannot name a time when<br />
we showed something other than courage to overcome fear. From this event,<br />
I learned that courage is very important to me because it will help me crush<br />
every single one <strong>of</strong> my fears. You can think <strong>of</strong> fear as the little brother <strong>and</strong><br />
courage as the older brother. <strong>The</strong> older brother is aiding the younger brother.<br />
During that event, I had mixed emotions. At one point, I was really doubtful<br />
because I feared public speaking. I was also nervous about the crowd’s<br />
reaction. <strong>The</strong> only way to overcome my fear <strong>of</strong> public speaking was by<br />
showing courage, <strong>and</strong> I took courage from my teachers. During the event,<br />
I thought that there may have been some people in the crowd showing signs<br />
<strong>of</strong> disapproval. I had many thoughts <strong>of</strong> doubting myself, too. I built up the<br />
courage to deny self-doubt. I gained courage by thinking <strong>of</strong> all the people who<br />
are inspirational to me, like my brother <strong>and</strong> teachers. I also thought <strong>of</strong><br />
courageous book characters, like Maniac Magee. Nelson M<strong>and</strong>ela once said,<br />
“I learned that courage was not the absence <strong>of</strong> fear, but the triumph over it.<br />
<strong>The</strong> brave man is not he who does not feel afraid, but he who conquers that<br />
fear.” That quote is exactly how I felt. I thought about inspirational people,<br />
<strong>and</strong> that helped me conquer my fear with courage. After I finished reading<br />
my speech, the crowd gave me a st<strong>and</strong>ing ovation.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
100 101
LEAH MEDINA<br />
AARON COHEN, TEACHER<br />
Blackstone Elementary School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>The</strong>re are times when life throws you down so hard, it hurts to get back up.<br />
I know, because I have experienced it.<br />
At first, my life was pretty normal. I mean, I was just a kid, <strong>and</strong> my parents<br />
made a normal <strong>and</strong> sustainable amount <strong>of</strong> money. But back then, I was the<br />
only child. Things were different. Very different. As I grew older, I was no<br />
longer the only child, <strong>and</strong> I got less <strong>and</strong> less attention. It was hard to accept.<br />
I mean, I was a big sister now. I had new things to take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> more<br />
responsibilities.<br />
A few years have passed, <strong>and</strong> now I have three siblings. Sometimes it’s hard to<br />
deal with them all. I have to watch them, change their diapers, help them with<br />
things they can’t do, <strong>and</strong> even sometimes cook for them. This is a lot <strong>of</strong><br />
responsibility. I take on a lot <strong>of</strong> jobs for my siblings. It’s hard because I have<br />
always been the oldest. I’ve never had a sibling watch over me <strong>and</strong> help me out.<br />
It’s hard to show love that you’ve never experienced or received. Sometimes,<br />
I feel like I’m doing a bad job. I’m always scared I’m going to let them down.<br />
I sometimes feel as if I already have.<br />
“SO, FOR ME, COURAGE<br />
IS NOT ABOUT WHAT<br />
HAPPENED IN THE<br />
PAST. IT’S ABOUT<br />
WHAT’S COMING IN<br />
THE FUTURE.”<br />
I started to get extremely mad—but not at her. At myself. I knew that what I did<br />
was horrible. I could never forgive myself for it.<br />
“No! It’s not okay!” I yelled.<br />
That all happened almost two years ago. I’m still mad at myself for what<br />
happened. But I’ve learned that that’s all in the past. What’s more important is<br />
the future. It took a lot <strong>of</strong> courage to forgive myself for what happened that day.<br />
So, for me, courage is not about what happened in the past. It’s about what’s<br />
coming in the future.<br />
One day, in summer 2022, I was playing at the waterpark at Six Flags. It was<br />
summer vacation, <strong>and</strong> I was playing with my family, but then my mom told me<br />
to watch my four-year-old little sister. I thought to myself, No big deal, I’ll just<br />
watch her from over here! This was probably one <strong>of</strong> the worst ideas <strong>of</strong> my life.<br />
I was just playing around for a while, then it hit me. I realized that I hadn’t<br />
looked at her in a while. As soon as I turned my head, she wasn’t there.<br />
I was terrified, so I jumped into the water <strong>and</strong> started to look for her. She was<br />
completely out <strong>of</strong> my sight <strong>and</strong> nowhere to be found. I started to cry <strong>and</strong> blame<br />
myself. But then I saw a h<strong>and</strong> sticking out <strong>of</strong> the water that looked just like hers!<br />
I ran as fast as I could <strong>and</strong> pulled her out. I used all my force to bring her up to<br />
the surface. Water splattered all over the deck. She gasped for air as I pulled her<br />
close <strong>and</strong> gave her a hug.<br />
“I’m so sorry, I will never let you out <strong>of</strong> my sight again!” I said as tears filled<br />
my eyes.<br />
“It’s okay,” she said, out <strong>of</strong> breath.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
102 103
SAMYIA HORSLEY<br />
ERIN HANNON-FOLEY AND LIZMARIE ARGUETA, TEACHERS<br />
Franklin D. Roosevelt K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
“<strong>The</strong> girls may have to be separated if we do not find someone to take both <strong>of</strong><br />
them,” said the judge. My sister <strong>and</strong> I hugged each other <strong>and</strong> cried. We were in<br />
court, a lot had happened, <strong>and</strong> now, we could possibly be separated because <strong>of</strong><br />
someone else’s actions. <strong>The</strong> “someone else” was my mom. She was neglectful,<br />
but my sister <strong>and</strong> I showed courage.<br />
It was a regular day after school, <strong>and</strong> my mom didn’t come to pick up my sister<br />
<strong>and</strong> me at the bus stop. To get home, my sister <strong>and</strong> I had to cross a very large<br />
<strong>and</strong> busy road. It was not safe at all. My big sister <strong>and</strong> I were only eight <strong>and</strong> six<br />
at this time, <strong>and</strong> we were very scared.<br />
When we finally got home <strong>and</strong> opened the door, we looked down the hallway<br />
<strong>and</strong> saw her. My mom. She had passed out on the floor. This was not the first<br />
time. Unfortunately, my mom had an addiction to alcohol.<br />
Later that day, Child Protective Services rang our doorbell, but we knew this<br />
was going to happen, because it was Wednesday. Sometimes CPS came on<br />
r<strong>and</strong>om days, but they never missed a Wednesday. CPS had already visited us<br />
because there had been times when we did not have food, or when we told the<br />
teachers at our school what was going on at home.<br />
My sister looked out the window. We knew if we opened the door, we would get<br />
taken away, because my mom was drunk on the floor. CPS had a record <strong>of</strong> our<br />
situation. Sometimes, we would not have any food in the house, or we would<br />
inform our teachers about the many parties held by Mom during the week. At<br />
times, we would find strangers passed out on the floor because she would go out<br />
or throw parties while my sister <strong>and</strong> I were asleep. I knew the parties were<br />
happening because there was a lot <strong>of</strong> banging <strong>and</strong> yelling or slamming doors,<br />
but the people never came to me <strong>and</strong> my sister’s room.<br />
“Samyia, go in the room,” my sister whispered, so I did as she said. A couple <strong>of</strong><br />
minutes later, my sister came into the room with me <strong>and</strong> called my dad.<br />
My dad came in less than five minutes <strong>and</strong> said, “Hurry, pack your things,<br />
it’s gonna be okay.”<br />
“COURAGE MEANS<br />
TO NOT BE AFRAID<br />
TO SPEAK UP WHEN<br />
YOU FEEL UNSAFE OR<br />
AFRAID, AND TO TELL<br />
A TRUSTED PERSON.”<br />
had a good relationship with the CPS worker. She made us feel comfortable<br />
<strong>and</strong> made me feel safe. She would also tell us things like, “I’m here for you,”<br />
or, “You can tell me anything,” or, “I’ll follow girl code.” <strong>The</strong> girl code is<br />
simple: at times, my mom would tell us not to tell anyone when something<br />
happened, but I knew we needed to tell the case worker.<br />
Going back to that day, when we were done packing, my mom tried to prevent<br />
us from going with our dad, but we ended up with our dad <strong>and</strong> stayed at his<br />
place. My mom, my dad, my sister, <strong>and</strong> I went to court, <strong>and</strong> that’s when they<br />
put me <strong>and</strong> my sister in a room away from our parents.<br />
<strong>The</strong> trial started, <strong>and</strong> we did not know what was going to happen. “<strong>The</strong> girls<br />
may have to be separated if we do not find someone to take both <strong>of</strong> them,” said<br />
the judge. We were terrified <strong>of</strong> being separated into different homes, just like<br />
our other siblings. By the end <strong>of</strong> the case, my dad received full custody, <strong>and</strong> my<br />
sister <strong>and</strong> I were overjoyed! Luckily, my sister <strong>and</strong> I have been living with my<br />
dad for the past six years, <strong>and</strong> we are happy, safe, <strong>and</strong> free.<br />
I know what my mom did was wrong <strong>and</strong> bad, but I do forgive her. In current<br />
times, we still see our mom, <strong>and</strong> she’s doing better, but unfortunately, she is still<br />
drinking. Alcoholism is a disease <strong>and</strong> an addiction that causes families to break<br />
apart. I do love her <strong>and</strong> just want her to get better in life <strong>and</strong> to forgive herself<br />
for what she has done. This event forever changed my sister’s <strong>and</strong> my life for the<br />
better. <strong>Courage</strong> means to not be afraid to speak up when you feel unsafe or<br />
afraid, <strong>and</strong> to tell a trusted person.<br />
When my mom woke up, we were packing our things, <strong>and</strong> my mom asked,<br />
“Where are y’all going?” She saw my dad <strong>and</strong> knew that CPS had visited. We<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
104 105
SERENA HARU ROSENTHAL<br />
SCOTT LARIVEE, TEACHER<br />
Mary Lyon K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
I think that in order to show courage, you need to have fear in the first place.<br />
You have to be scared <strong>of</strong> whatever you’re going through, so that you can show<br />
how brave you can be. It’s when it feels like your life itself is crumbling apart<br />
<strong>and</strong> you just keep persevering through it. <strong>Courage</strong> isn’t only shown by a<br />
singular person in their own private story; it can be about the person having<br />
someone who perseveres with them, someone who stays by their side even when<br />
they want to give up. Someone who goes through all <strong>of</strong> the hardships, fear, <strong>and</strong><br />
pain alongside a person they cherish, care for, <strong>and</strong> love with all <strong>of</strong> their heart.<br />
For me, I feel as though I have been going through my mom’s cancer alongside<br />
her. I feel like it’s us against our shared struggles.<br />
I can’t quite remember what day it all started. It was as if my entire life just<br />
started falling apart, pieces <strong>of</strong> bad news storming towards me one by one. I<br />
remember when I first thought <strong>of</strong> the possibility <strong>of</strong> my mom being in danger.<br />
It was in July <strong>of</strong> 2023, at my summer camp. It feels as if it were only yesterday<br />
when she sat me down during breakfast, sharing the worst news <strong>of</strong> my life.<br />
Let me give you some context. Before this all started, we already knew that my<br />
mom had this huge bump in her armpit, <strong>and</strong> later on, we were told it was<br />
actually a cyst. This news was bad enough as it was. But little did I know, that<br />
was just the beginning.<br />
I can still hear her exact words, hissing in my ears: “My bump might not be a<br />
cyst...” I felt my heart drop. “<strong>The</strong>re’s a possibility <strong>of</strong> it being a cancerous tumor,<br />
Haru...” From that moment on, I felt like my whole world was just crumbling,<br />
as if I was falling into a deep pit <strong>of</strong> disappearance <strong>and</strong> darkness. Tears slowly<br />
trickled down my face as my vision became blurry. I could see a hint <strong>of</strong> guilt on<br />
her face <strong>and</strong> quickly wiped my tears away. We hugged, <strong>and</strong> from that moment<br />
on, I promised myself that I would stay strong, even when I was terrified <strong>of</strong><br />
what might happen. I would have to find courage inside <strong>of</strong> my cloud <strong>of</strong> fear,<br />
even if all I wanted to do was crawl into a ball <strong>and</strong> never leave my room.<br />
A few weeks later, my family <strong>and</strong> I were in Japan, <strong>and</strong> we still hadn’t found out<br />
if my mom’s cyst was indeed cancerous—or at least, that’s what I thought. But<br />
as time sped by, I started noticing several different suspicious things going on,<br />
such as my parents <strong>and</strong> sister talking to each other in private <strong>and</strong> my mom<br />
getting a bunch <strong>of</strong> phone calls. It had made my trip to my mom’s hometown<br />
“COURAGE CAN<br />
BE SHOWN BY THE<br />
PERSON WHO’S<br />
GOING THROUGH<br />
SOMETHING, BUT<br />
ALSO BY THE PERSON<br />
WHO IS PERSEVERING<br />
ALONGSIDE THEM.”<br />
more morbid, <strong>and</strong> it was making the mood <strong>of</strong> my summer lower <strong>and</strong> lower.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n, I walked into my parents’ room, <strong>and</strong> my mom was calling one <strong>of</strong> her<br />
colleagues. I only had to hear a few words before I caught onto what was going<br />
on, what secret my family was keeping. My throat got dry as I heard her<br />
whisper, “How do I tell Haru?” She then looked at me <strong>and</strong> sighed as she told<br />
me to sit down on the bed next to her. She proceeded to tell me the one thing<br />
I didn’t want to hear: “I have breast cancer.” Those words changed my life<br />
forever. Things I found cheerful began to darken, <strong>and</strong> everything seemed as<br />
though it were in black <strong>and</strong> white. But I had to persevere. I had to show her<br />
that I could be strong. For her, for my family, for everyone. <strong>The</strong> bad news<br />
changed practically everything, particularly how I was going to live for the<br />
rest <strong>of</strong> my life.<br />
After that summer, my life did change, terribly. Whenever someone found out<br />
about my family’s situation, they would either only be nice to me because <strong>of</strong> it,<br />
or even worse, bring it up during times that it wasn’t relevant. I felt like the<br />
realness <strong>of</strong> what was going on wasn’t occurring to me, as if I couldn’t accept<br />
how much I was going through. I realized eventually that I was focusing on my<br />
mom so much that I had been denying how I was truly feeling myself. Or at<br />
least, that’s what my therapist told me: that it was right to be worried <strong>and</strong><br />
stressed about my mom, but also right to consider how it was affecting my life<br />
as a sixth grader. Constant loneliness shadowed my entire household, as I<br />
usually ate alone, walked alone, <strong>and</strong> did most things by myself. But I always<br />
kept a smile on my face <strong>and</strong> a positive attitude, no matter what. Even if this new<br />
way <strong>of</strong> living made it so that I couldn’t do what other kids my age could, even<br />
if it meant not being able to tell someone my own troubles or how I felt, <strong>and</strong><br />
especially if it meant that I would have to sacrifice everything I had in order to<br />
care for my mom, persevering through everything. During the entire time, I<br />
wasn’t the only one in my family who was showing courage. I wasn’t the only<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
106 107
one who was persevering through everything no matter how terrified we all<br />
were about what might happen in the future, <strong>and</strong> I definitely wasn’t the only<br />
one who was proud <strong>of</strong> my mom whenever she came back from her infusions on<br />
Thursdays, even if she still had a long way to go. But nevertheless, I was the<br />
youngest, who still did as much as her father did.<br />
During this entire journey, I have stayed, <strong>and</strong> will continue to always stay, by<br />
Mom’s side, without a single hint <strong>of</strong> hesitation. This experience has proven to<br />
me that, in order to show courage, you must have fear or worry to join your<br />
bravery. I have learned how to be a reliable person <strong>and</strong> to stick with my loved<br />
ones, even when I’m tempted to be lazy or go out with friends. Everyone in my<br />
family has shown so much courage, especially my mother. We have all<br />
persevered through rough times, no matter how hard it has gotten. Today, I am<br />
still comforting my mom, <strong>and</strong> she is making extraordinary progress. She is<br />
healing up amazingly <strong>and</strong> has been so brave. <strong>Courage</strong> can be shown by the<br />
person who’s going through something, but also by the person who is<br />
persevering alongside them. I am proud <strong>of</strong> both myself <strong>and</strong> my mom, <strong>and</strong> I<br />
hope for us to continue fighting this together, even if the whole world seems<br />
to be against us.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
108 109
AUDREY DYCHIUCHAY<br />
RONALD RODRIGUEZ, TEACHER<br />
John A. Otis Elementary School, National City, CA<br />
“Would you want to run for treasurer?” my teacher asked as she pulled me<br />
aside. Of course, at that time, I was new to the school in fourth grade, <strong>and</strong> my<br />
courage had not developed that much yet. But for some strange reason, I felt<br />
this urge to try something new. Trying something new was usually just trying<br />
a new food, but I was running for treasurer.<br />
I hesitated for a second, but then I said, “Yes. I would love to run for treasurer!”<br />
I was surprised I took up an <strong>of</strong>fer that big!<br />
“THOUGH I DIDN’T<br />
WIN THAT YEAR, THE<br />
EXPERIENCE TOOK A<br />
LOT OF COURAGE TO<br />
DO, AND RUNNING FOR<br />
TREASURER MADE ME<br />
COURAGEOUS ENOUGH<br />
TO RUN FOR SECRETARY<br />
THE NEXT YEAR!”<br />
Soon, after school, I told my mom about the experience <strong>and</strong> what I said to my<br />
teacher. She gasped <strong>and</strong> congratulated me, saying, “I am so proud <strong>of</strong> you!”<br />
A few days later, our teacher told the people running for student council to<br />
make posters for the campaign. I worked on mine when I got home from<br />
school. My poster had money bags <strong>and</strong> said, “Vote Audrey as your treasurer!”<br />
<strong>The</strong> next day, I stuck my poster on the wall where all the others were, <strong>and</strong><br />
I proceeded to give away some paper h<strong>and</strong>outs that said “Vote Audrey for<br />
Treasurer” for my campaign.<br />
A few weeks later, the voting started. I walked into my classroom, shaking<br />
because <strong>of</strong> the big event, <strong>and</strong> I went to my chair <strong>and</strong> talked to my friend who<br />
sat next to me. After talking for a minute, our teacher told everyone, “Take out<br />
your computers, because we are about to start voting.” At that point, I was<br />
trembling <strong>and</strong> sweating while at the same time saying to myself, I really hope<br />
I win, but also, I am really scared. We then watched all the speeches on a big<br />
digital screen, <strong>and</strong> I covered my eyes <strong>and</strong> ears.<br />
When we finished watching the speeches, we moved on to voting. My friend<br />
was kind enough to vote for me because I was his friend. When the principal<br />
announced the results <strong>of</strong> the voting on the speaker, I was sad to hear that I<br />
didn’t win the spot for treasurer. When I told my mom, she said, “It’s okay if<br />
you didn’t win. At least you tried.” Instead, my friend won, which made me feel<br />
a lot better. Though I didn’t win that year, the experience took a lot <strong>of</strong> courage<br />
to do, <strong>and</strong> running for treasurer made me courageous enough to run for<br />
secretary the next year! Unfortunately, I lost again that time, but that made me<br />
gain enough courage to want to run for vice president in the next election.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
110 111
MARYAM BANKA<br />
SARA COYLE, TEACHER<br />
Beverly Hills Academy, Beverly Hills, MI<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>. Just two syllables bring so many thoughts to not only the mind, but<br />
also the heart. Respect. Confidence. Values. Not only is courage a great quality,<br />
but it’s an essential part <strong>of</strong> life. If Susan B. Anthony hadn’t said anything, would<br />
ladies be able to vote? People <strong>of</strong> many colors wouldn’t have their rights if it<br />
wasn’t for Martin Luther King Jr. <strong>The</strong>se aren’t the only people who stood up<br />
for humankind. <strong>The</strong>re are many who have shown courage, yet most <strong>of</strong> the<br />
world doesn’t even know their names. If the world truly understood the<br />
importance <strong>of</strong> courage, MLK Day would be every day, since courage happens<br />
every day. Opportunities to show acts <strong>of</strong> courage come <strong>and</strong> go, but what<br />
matters is whether you take them or not.<br />
I’m a shy person. I may not like it, but it’s true. I’m quiet, <strong>and</strong> it’s hard for me<br />
to speak up. I’m also known to get a lot <strong>of</strong> things right. I’m known to know<br />
things the rest <strong>of</strong> the class doesn’t know. When a shy <strong>and</strong> somewhat smart<br />
person says “I don’t know” for the first time when they are young, it’s not the<br />
biggest experience, but it helps them grow.<br />
“SOMETIMES, IT’S OKAY<br />
NOT TO KNOW.”<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> can be big or small. A lot or little. To different people, courage can be<br />
saying simple words in front <strong>of</strong> twenty-five people, or a ten-paragraph essay<br />
broadcasting to eight billion people. In the end, courage is all for the greater<br />
good, but you have to know when to take it. Some people sit in front <strong>of</strong> the<br />
mirror all day, practicing what they should have said in the past, <strong>and</strong> when the<br />
time comes, they’re sitting ducks. Be ready for when courage finds you!<br />
One day, my class <strong>and</strong> I were learning math. We had the same teacher for every<br />
subject, so we just took our math books out <strong>of</strong> our desks. <strong>The</strong>re was a problem<br />
I was stuck on. I stared at the page, waiting for the answer to come to me. I<br />
decided to finish the rest <strong>of</strong> the page first. Soon, I had finished all the problems<br />
except that one. I worried that it was impossible, so I waited for the rest <strong>of</strong> class<br />
to finish <strong>and</strong> prayed the teacher wouldn’t call on me.<br />
<strong>The</strong> class finished quicker than I expected, <strong>and</strong> we had already started sharing<br />
answers. <strong>The</strong>n, the question came. It felt as if the classroom was holding their<br />
breath. <strong>The</strong>n, the teacher called on me.<br />
I had no idea what to say, so I just said, “I… I don’t know.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> teacher raised her eyebrows, then said, “Well, who knows the answer?”<br />
I was so relieved to see that no one knew that I felt like crying. <strong>The</strong><br />
embarrassment was over! But now, I’m glad that I went through this experience<br />
at a young age. This is true because you need to be able to face experiences like<br />
this to help you grow. Otherwise, I’d be in sixth grade feeling bad about not<br />
knowing something. Sometimes, it’s okay not to know.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
112 113
ANTONIA VELEZ<br />
ALEXANDER CHOE AND JOHN ZIEMBA, TEACHERS<br />
Educational Divide Reform Step Up Summer Camp, Brockton, MA<br />
What courage means to me is to not give up on what you love, even if it’s hard.<br />
When I was really little, I was talkative but shy when I was around people. Like,<br />
when family members came over, I would talk, even though I didn’t want to.<br />
I had just moved to a new school called the Mary E. Baker School two months<br />
before. I was scared to move to a different school, but my brother said it was a<br />
great school. I didn’t have that many friends, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t know anyone, so<br />
I didn’t talk to anyone because I was scared <strong>and</strong> shy.<br />
“AFTER THAT<br />
EXPERIENCE, I<br />
LEARNED THAT IT<br />
IS HARD TO USE<br />
COURAGE, BUT WHEN<br />
YOU DO IT MORE<br />
AND MORE, YOU<br />
GET USED TO IT.”<br />
When I was in kindergarten at school, I was always partnered with this girl<br />
named Zoey. We were both shy, <strong>and</strong> we didn’t want to talk with each other,<br />
but we had to in order to get our work done. After at least one month, we got<br />
used to talking to each other, <strong>and</strong> then I worked up the courage to go up to<br />
her <strong>and</strong> ask her to be my friend so I could have more friends <strong>and</strong> not be too<br />
shy to talk anymore. I was scared because I didn’t know what she was<br />
thinking. My other friend, Bella, wanted the best for me, <strong>and</strong> she was beside<br />
me. Out <strong>of</strong> consideration, she told me to ask Zoey, because I was always<br />
partnered with her.<br />
I tried to hide my shyness <strong>and</strong> said quietly <strong>and</strong> slowly, “Do you want to be my<br />
friend?” I felt happy to get the words out <strong>of</strong> my mouth, <strong>and</strong> I was scared that<br />
she would say no. But she said yes! Happily, we became best friends! We would<br />
always draw together at recess, but we weren’t in the same class in first grade or<br />
second grade. I hoped she would be in my class in third grade, but sadly, she<br />
moved to a different school. After that experience, I learned that it is hard to<br />
use courage, but when you do it more <strong>and</strong> more, you get used to it. After that,<br />
I wasn’t the one who was that scared, because other kids started to ask me…<br />
<strong>and</strong> I knew how they felt!<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
114 115
DIEGO DE LEON MERIDA<br />
MELISSA MA AND NICOLE PRECOURT, TEACHERS<br />
Salemwood School, Malden, MA<br />
What I am trying to do in my life right now is move on through hard times.<br />
When my gr<strong>and</strong>ma passed away last summer, I had this sadness come out <strong>of</strong><br />
me. It sometimes brings me to dark places <strong>and</strong> leads me to misbehave in school<br />
or at home—it ruins me. I couldn’t imagine a world without my gr<strong>and</strong>ma, but<br />
it unfortunately happened. Life without my gr<strong>and</strong>ma is hard, <strong>and</strong> knowing she<br />
isn’t here with me right now makes me want to cry. She changed my whole<br />
perspective on life with her wise words. She made me who I am, <strong>and</strong> without<br />
her, I’m nothing. I miss her so much.<br />
“I CAN CONTROL<br />
MY BEHAVIOR AND<br />
ATTITUDE, AND I’M<br />
LEARNING TO USE<br />
COURAGE EVERY DAY<br />
TO LIVE WITHOUT<br />
SOMEONE I LOVE.”<br />
On a summery Tuesday morning, my dad told me that my gr<strong>and</strong>ma wasn’t<br />
getting better in the hospital <strong>and</strong> that we had to go visit her. We waited for my<br />
mom, <strong>and</strong> we went to the hospital. When we arrived, I saw my whole family<br />
there sobbing. It was such a sad sight to see.<br />
At the hospital, I left my gr<strong>and</strong>ma’s hospital room with my dad, <strong>and</strong> when<br />
I went back, she had been pronounced dead. My heart sank to my stomach,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I couldn’t believe it. After that day, my life went downhill.<br />
This feeling was traumatizing. <strong>The</strong> funeral was just as bad. Everyone was<br />
crying, <strong>and</strong> just looking at her body made my heart sink, <strong>and</strong> I felt like<br />
everything was crumbling down. A world without a gr<strong>and</strong>ma is hard. My<br />
family all felt devastated, but it really hit my dad <strong>and</strong> me hard. We didn’t know<br />
what to do in this situation. I asked my dad how I could keep moving on with<br />
life. He said, “She is here. You just don’t see her. She is always in your heart.”<br />
<strong>The</strong>se words made me change my perspective on the situation.<br />
It not only takes courage to live without my gr<strong>and</strong>ma, but it also takes courage<br />
to learn to move on <strong>and</strong> not let it get to me. I keep thinking to myself, If only they<br />
had taken her to the hospital earlier, she’d still be here. But ultimately, we have to let<br />
life do its thing. Everything happens for a reason, <strong>and</strong> I can’t control certain<br />
things that happen in life. I can control my behavior <strong>and</strong> attitude, <strong>and</strong> I’m<br />
learning to use courage every day to live without someone I love.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
116 117
AVERY HUGHSON<br />
JEANINE STANSFIELD, TEACHER<br />
Warren-Prescott K-8 School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>. <strong>Courage</strong> is shown in many different ways. Some people run into<br />
burning buildings, some fly into outer space, <strong>and</strong> others make controversial<br />
speeches to advance important causes. All these people show courage at<br />
moments in their lives. But imagine having to show courage every moment <strong>of</strong><br />
your life. Imagine having to show courage from the moment you were born,<br />
from the moment you woke up in the morning to when you went to bed at<br />
night. Imagine not having a choice but to show this courage. Imagine not<br />
being able to speak, express your pain, feed yourself breakfast, or walk up the<br />
stairs. <strong>The</strong>se are some <strong>of</strong> the consequences <strong>of</strong> the neurological disorder Rett<br />
syndrome, which my aunt, Jennifer Hughson, suffers from.<br />
Rett syndrome is a rare genetic neurological disorder that affects one in ten<br />
thous<strong>and</strong> females (<strong>and</strong> even fewer males) <strong>and</strong> begins to display itself in missed<br />
milestones or regression at six to eighteen months. Rett syndrome leads to<br />
severe impairments which affect almost every part <strong>of</strong> life, like the abilities to<br />
speak, walk, eat, <strong>and</strong> breathe easily.<br />
“WITNESSING SOMEONE<br />
OVERCOMING THESE<br />
CHALLENGES IS<br />
WHAT OPENED MY<br />
EYES TO THE IDEA<br />
THAT COURAGE<br />
CAN TAKE MANY<br />
DIFFERENT FORMS.”<br />
Witnessing someone overcoming these challenges is what opened my eyes to the<br />
idea that courage can take many different forms. When I am with my aunt, I<br />
feel inspired. I feel this way because I know that I am so lucky to be able to play<br />
sports, <strong>and</strong> go to school, <strong>and</strong> do so many <strong>of</strong> the little things that we take for<br />
granted. This helps me to look past moments when I am tired or unmotivated,<br />
because I know that some people are not able to do the things that I am able to<br />
do. This is what courage means to me: it’s someone or something that changes<br />
the way you see the world.<br />
My aunt was diagnosed with Rett syndrome at six years old. At the time, Rett<br />
syndrome was not very well known, <strong>and</strong> my gr<strong>and</strong>parents had to visit many<br />
doctors before the diagnosis was made. I can’t even imagine how much courage<br />
it would take to go through these types <strong>of</strong> challenges without even knowing<br />
what was causing them. Once a diagnosis was finally shared, she was told she<br />
might not live much longer. She persevered <strong>and</strong> is still going strong over forty<br />
years later.<br />
My aunt is severely disabled <strong>and</strong> can’t speak, walk, or even eat normally. This<br />
means that everyday tasks can become very complicated. She lives with her<br />
parents (my gr<strong>and</strong>parents), <strong>and</strong> due to some recent complications, she now has<br />
to eat using a feeding tube. Some <strong>of</strong> her greatest pleasures in life came with her<br />
favorite desserts <strong>and</strong> favorite foods, <strong>and</strong> Rett syndrome has even taken those<br />
from her. Despite that, she still brings joy <strong>and</strong> happiness to those around her,<br />
day in <strong>and</strong> day out. I watch my aunt <strong>and</strong> am amazed by her bravery, <strong>and</strong> it<br />
makes me want to be a better person, because I realize, through her courage,<br />
how fortunate I am to be healthy.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
118 119
AZARIAH TYLER<br />
AARON KESLER AND ALISON SPADE, TEACHERS<br />
<strong>Boston</strong> Renaissance Charter Public School, <strong>Boston</strong>, MA<br />
To me, courage is not being afraid to ask tough questions, <strong>and</strong> being responsible<br />
for taking care <strong>of</strong> someone, even though you’re scared. You know when you<br />
suspect something is wrong, but you don’t think too much <strong>of</strong> it? <strong>The</strong>n you start<br />
finding the missing puzzle pieces, but you don’t want to finish it just yet because<br />
you don’t know if it’s right or wrong? <strong>Courage</strong> is asking questions to figure out<br />
the puzzle, or asking for help. I had to find my courage <strong>and</strong> conquer my fear<br />
when I had to ask my mom if she was sick.<br />
“I DIDN’T LET FEAR<br />
IMPACT MY ABILITY TO<br />
BE COURAGEOUS.”<br />
A couple <strong>of</strong> years ago, I noticed my mom wasn’t her usual self. She had been<br />
moving slowly <strong>and</strong> looking tired, <strong>and</strong> she hadn’t been eating normally. I didn’t<br />
think much <strong>of</strong> it because I was getting excited about going back to school to<br />
see all my friends. We had been out <strong>of</strong> school for almost a year due to the<br />
COVID-19 p<strong>and</strong>emic. I was so ready for school to be back in person. It was<br />
spring, <strong>and</strong> summer was around the corner, so I was definitely happy about<br />
that. One day, before school was to begin in person again, I could tell<br />
something was <strong>of</strong>f in my family because everyone seemed sad. My mom told<br />
me to sit down. She told me that she had breast cancer.<br />
Those words crushed me, knowing that her life <strong>and</strong> mine wouldn’t be the same<br />
again. Emotions flowed through my body. I didn’t know whether to be sad or<br />
angry or nervous about my mom <strong>and</strong> this diagnosis. Tears poured down my<br />
face onto the floor. You know it’s not very easy to hear your mom, your rock,<br />
say, “I have breast cancer.” My mom has struggled with her mental health for<br />
years, <strong>and</strong> I am the one person who can always calm her down. However, this<br />
cancer diagnosis really made it harder for her to stay calm. She was very sad<br />
<strong>and</strong> moody <strong>and</strong> would shut everyone out, including me! That hurt! I wished<br />
<strong>and</strong> wished <strong>and</strong> wished that I could make her pain go away. I knew that what<br />
I had to do was stay calm <strong>and</strong> do my best to be there for her. To take care <strong>of</strong><br />
her the best I knew how, even though I was a child.<br />
Seeing my mom go through so much pain, I showed courage by taking care<br />
<strong>of</strong> her, even though it was sad <strong>and</strong> painful. I stuck by her side with every step<br />
she took, holding her h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> not letting go <strong>of</strong> it. Though there were times<br />
I wanted to give up, I didn’t, knowing I had to do this for my mom <strong>and</strong> that<br />
she would have done the same for me. I didn’t let fear impact my ability to<br />
be courageous.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
120 121
JESS SURNAMER<br />
ALEX JONES, TEACHER<br />
<strong>The</strong> Park School, Brookline, MA<br />
A girl named Mila was born in September 2011. She did not want to leave the<br />
safety <strong>of</strong> the womb, but Mila had to, for her mother’s health. That was Mila’s<br />
first act <strong>of</strong> courage. She entered the world <strong>and</strong> was placed on a table with a<br />
bright light, as if she were a science experiment. Everyone watched so intently,<br />
as if they expected something to go wrong. And unfortunately for little Mila,<br />
things did go wrong. Again, <strong>and</strong> again, <strong>and</strong> again.<br />
Mila Surnamer was just a little girl. Or was she? Mila always wondered what it<br />
would be like to be a boy. What it would be like to wear the ugliest sweatpants<br />
<strong>and</strong> dirtiest sweatshirt but still have every girl in the room want her. She<br />
wanted to have short curly hair that she could run her fingers through so it<br />
looked fluffy <strong>and</strong> cute, she wanted to have a low rockstar voice that sounded<br />
cool <strong>and</strong> moody, <strong>and</strong> she wanted girls to stare at her as she walked down the<br />
hallway. But she couldn’t have those things. Because, according to her gender<br />
assigned at birth <strong>and</strong> the way she looked, she was a long- <strong>and</strong> frizzy-haired,<br />
high-pitched, whiny-sounding girl who no other girl wanted, because then they<br />
would be “lesbians.”<br />
Although, did Mila truly want to be a boy? Was she faking everything? Mila<br />
had no idea. She grew up in a space where LBGTQ+ identities were supported,<br />
not frowned upon. But she wasn’t even sure what she identified with. Mila<br />
wanted to tell her friends <strong>and</strong> family how she felt, but what was she going to<br />
say? She was just in third grade at the time, having all these feelings about girls<br />
<strong>and</strong> boys, about how she looked <strong>and</strong> sounded, about where she fit in. Did she<br />
want to be a boy, or just have girls like her? Was she pansexual? Bisexual?<br />
Transgender? Gay? Every time she started to think about it, her palms would<br />
get sweaty <strong>and</strong> her brain would start spinning. She wanted to cry, feel the hot<br />
water falling down her face. She wanted the people around her to know she<br />
wasn’t okay. But she also didn’t want them to try to fix her. She didn’t even<br />
know what was wrong, <strong>and</strong> she <strong>of</strong> all people should be the first person to know<br />
that. <strong>The</strong>n, she entered sixth grade.<br />
Mila was more <strong>of</strong> themself that year, their pronouns being nonbinary <strong>and</strong> their<br />
sexuality queer. <strong>The</strong>y liked themselves. Or maybe they just wanted to think<br />
they did, because they just wanted to feel secure for once. But something still<br />
wasn’t right. Mila didn’t feel as if their name was even theirs anymore; they<br />
wondered if maybe it was just another label that they didn’t identify with. That<br />
“JESS DIDN’T KNOW<br />
WHAT THE FUTURE<br />
WOULD HOLD. BUT<br />
HE KNEW WHO HE<br />
WAS. AND THAT<br />
WAS ENOUGH.”<br />
uncomfortable feeling <strong>of</strong> sweaty palms <strong>and</strong> awkward silence came back. So,<br />
they tried something different. <strong>The</strong>y went by Jess. <strong>The</strong>y chose Jess because it<br />
was a very masculine name. Nothing like their old name.<br />
Now that they had labels that fit with their identity, it hit them, just like the bus<br />
in Mean Girls. <strong>The</strong>y were transgender. Being a boy was just the right fit for him.<br />
And now that he knew who he was, he could share himself with others. Even<br />
though he was relieved, he was also scared. Telling his parents that he wasn’t<br />
their baby girl anymore was the most frightening thing he could ever think <strong>of</strong>.<br />
He knew his parents were supportive <strong>of</strong> LGBTQ+ rights in general, but would<br />
they be supportive <strong>of</strong> their own child? He thought long <strong>and</strong> hard about how he<br />
was going to tell them. He said that he didn’t want to forget the person he was;<br />
he just didn’t want to be them anymore. He loved them, but he had never really<br />
liked being them.<br />
Even though his parents understood, there were still some hiccups. <strong>The</strong>y would<br />
sometimes forget his name <strong>and</strong> his pronouns or question whether it was all just<br />
puberty. But it wasn’t. And as long as Jess knew that, he would have the<br />
courage to keep going.<br />
He wasn’t naïve enough to believe the future wouldn’t hold more challenges—<br />
that he wouldn’t lose friends over this or be treated differently. But Jess was<br />
starting to realize that he didn’t care. He would embrace the stares in the school<br />
hallways, enjoy wearing the ugly sweats, <strong>and</strong> find the people who liked him for<br />
him. Jess’s first brave act was in September 2011. But it certainly wasn’t his last.<br />
Jess didn’t know what the future would hold. But he knew who he was. And<br />
that was enough.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
122 123
MORGAN MULREY<br />
MICHAEL ANDREWS, TEACHER<br />
Barnstable Intermediate School, Barnstable, MA<br />
It all started when I was at my stepmother’s job, <strong>and</strong> she saw me st<strong>and</strong>ing there,<br />
blacked out to the core. For me, it was dark—pitch black—<strong>and</strong> I really didn’t<br />
hear my stepmother calling my name a million times. “Morgan, Morgan! Are<br />
you all right?” she shouted. It was spring vacation, <strong>and</strong> I was with my<br />
stepmother the whole week. My stepmother contacted my other parents, Mom<br />
<strong>and</strong> Dad. I didn’t know what was happening. I was always losing track <strong>of</strong> where<br />
I was, <strong>and</strong> my stepmother said that I had mini seizures. <strong>Courage</strong> to me means<br />
fighting for what you want <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing up for yourself. I show this by living<br />
with my seizure disorder every day.<br />
I was ten years old when I discovered I had a seizure disorder. When I went to<br />
the doctor, she explained what was happening <strong>and</strong> gave me a prescription to<br />
calm them. I was scared because I thought this was going to affect my whole<br />
life. Would I have normal experiences, like getting my driver’s license? I was<br />
anxious, but my doctor said that my disorder might go away.<br />
When I went to school, it was good for a while. <strong>The</strong>n, I got to my fifth-grade<br />
class <strong>and</strong> froze. I didn’t move; I didn’t want my class to know what I had, but it<br />
showed for them when I sat down in my seat. Everyone was looking at me, <strong>and</strong><br />
I didn’t know what to do. All I did was stare at my Chromebook, doing nothing.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> the kids who were next to me started giggling, <strong>and</strong> I thought to myself,<br />
<strong>The</strong>y must think that I look like an idiot.<br />
“MY SEIZURE DISORDER<br />
HAS AFFECTED MY<br />
DAILY LIFE AND HAS<br />
MADE THE THINGS<br />
I LOVE TO DO<br />
DIFFICULT. YET, I<br />
PUSH THROUGH.”<br />
lights went dark. Thankfully, I had my friend <strong>and</strong> my teacher there for support.<br />
I got through the solo, <strong>and</strong> my parents told me I was amazing. Although it has<br />
been hard, I have found ways to overcome this struggle by having someone<br />
beside me, ready to help.<br />
This experience has taught me that I have the courage to st<strong>and</strong> up for myself<br />
when others are embarrassing me <strong>and</strong> making me feel uncomfortable about<br />
who I am. This disorder is part <strong>of</strong> me, <strong>and</strong> I have learned to accept it. When<br />
others are pushing you down, remember that there is always a path that leads<br />
you to victory. Find the strength to move forward, <strong>and</strong> don’t worry about<br />
what others think.<br />
I was embarrassed. All I wanted to do was sink into the ground or burn to<br />
ashes. Worse yet, I didn’t know that my crush was in the same room as me. He<br />
was talking to my teacher <strong>and</strong> looking at me. He wasn’t giggling—all he did was<br />
look. I didn’t know why, but I had to get out <strong>of</strong> there. I told my teacher that I<br />
needed to use the ladies’ room. I was heartbroken from all the thoughts running<br />
through my head. Why are they doing this? Why are they so cold hearted? It wasn’t<br />
long before so many showed their real colors.<br />
My seizure disorder has affected my daily life <strong>and</strong> has made the things I love to<br />
do difficult. Yet, I push through. I love to ride bikes with my family, but seizures<br />
get in the way. I am also part <strong>of</strong> the chorus <strong>and</strong> was given a solo in the winter<br />
concert. My nerves were only making things worse, with seizures one by one<br />
before the concert even started. I had my mom <strong>and</strong> my gr<strong>and</strong>mother to help<br />
me along the way. Once I stepped out for my solo, sounds muffled <strong>and</strong> the<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
124 125
HADLEY RUBBICCO<br />
SARA DEOREO, TEACHER<br />
Proctor Elementary School, Topsfield, MA<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is something that not everyone is acquainted with. <strong>Courage</strong> takes time<br />
to acquire. It is neither a privilege nor a right. Some people experience it <strong>and</strong><br />
some don’t. But that’s okay. <strong>The</strong> courage that I have gone through is something<br />
I wish I hadn’t.<br />
It all started January 6, 2022. I was walking to the park, <strong>and</strong> I got a text from<br />
my mother. It read, “Do you want Auntie Kathleen to pick you up, or do you<br />
want to go to Steward Station?” Back then, Steward Station was an afterschool<br />
program, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t enjoy it, so naturally, I chose for my aunt to pick me up.<br />
By the time she pulled into the driveway <strong>of</strong> my house, I could tell something<br />
was wrong. My dad had been in the hospital for a few days because he had<br />
COVID-19. I tried not to think the worst, but my mind immediately skipped<br />
to that.<br />
I walked through the door to see my close family all around, including my<br />
gr<strong>and</strong>mother, gr<strong>and</strong>father, <strong>and</strong> aunts <strong>and</strong> uncles. <strong>The</strong>n I saw the grim faces<br />
spread across my close family. I looked over to my mother <strong>and</strong> brothers.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y brought me to my oldest brother’s room, their eyes glossy. My mother<br />
looked into my innocent eyes <strong>and</strong> told me something I would never forget.<br />
“I’m so sorry… I’m so, so sorry… but… Daddy is in a better place…”<br />
<strong>The</strong>re <strong>and</strong> then, I felt my world shatter. It had to be some sick joke. A prank?<br />
Something. Anything but this. But no. Eight billion people in the world, <strong>and</strong> my<br />
own father, my beloved <strong>and</strong> kind father, dead.<br />
I couldn’t comprehend this tragedy. In a fit <strong>of</strong> melancholia, I sobbed;<br />
everything blurred <strong>and</strong> spilled into reality <strong>and</strong> my own fake world.<br />
As days droned on, my depression sank deeper than the pit I buried myself in.<br />
I didn’t go to school; I stayed home <strong>and</strong> distracted myself. Anything to escape<br />
from my own life; I thought, I’ll leave this all behind.<br />
<strong>The</strong> days <strong>and</strong> nights fell into each other as I was slowly swallowed by sitting on<br />
the couch <strong>and</strong> doing nothing but basking in my own guilt <strong>and</strong> anger.<br />
“IT’S NOT MY FATHER’S<br />
PASSING THAT MADE<br />
ME COURAGEOUS,<br />
BECAUSE I STILL HAVE<br />
TO COPE WITH THAT.<br />
THE REAL COURAGE<br />
HERE WAS SHARING IT.”<br />
I didn’t want to eat, drink, get up, or live. I fed myself only if I felt like it. If only<br />
I could have been what I pretended I was.<br />
Once I was forced back into the fourth grade, my days only got worse. I had to<br />
deal with all the fake sympathy <strong>and</strong> figure out everything I had missed while<br />
having this load <strong>of</strong> guilt on my back. I loathed my classmates, my teacher, the<br />
questions, <strong>and</strong> this grief that was heavier than my deep anger.<br />
I’m not afraid to say it: I wanted to die. I wanted to be with my dad, where my<br />
problems <strong>and</strong> “imperfections” wouldn’t be missed.<br />
I had angry outbursts all the time, <strong>and</strong> it got to the point where I wanted to<br />
lash out at some <strong>of</strong> the kids in my class. I needed to purge my urges. I didn’t<br />
even think; I didn’t even try. It was like I gave up on everything. It seemed as<br />
if my future were static, as if it dripped on my floor.<br />
One day in music class, everyone was playing a game. My friend <strong>and</strong> I were<br />
messing around. Some <strong>of</strong> my classmates were getting ticked <strong>of</strong>f by us, <strong>and</strong> they<br />
would say things like, “JUST GET IN THE CIRCLE ALREADY!” <strong>The</strong>n, I<br />
would simply refuse. I thought, If you’re not gonna be kind, I’m not gonna listen to<br />
you. <strong>The</strong>n, after things heated up more, I started to cry from all the pressure.<br />
<strong>The</strong> thing that filled me with the most fury was that all the kids who were<br />
yelling at me tried to comfort me, as if I were their friend. It made me<br />
extremely irate.<br />
After many days, I was treated like a normal person, <strong>and</strong> no one paid attention<br />
to me, but it got to the point where I was a ghost, invisible even. <strong>The</strong>n, people<br />
talked about me behind my back. I was only a little girl, with few years spent<br />
with her own father. But hey, if nobody hears you, are you really around?<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
126 127
One day, I was hanging out with my two friends. One <strong>of</strong> them came up to me<br />
<strong>and</strong> told me, “I heard someone say that you only cry because you want<br />
attention…” She was part <strong>of</strong> a group at school that would spread hate <strong>and</strong><br />
cover up their disgusting true nature through the sweet tasks that they would<br />
do for the teachers. I remember always fighting with people like them. I lost<br />
my father, my loved one, <strong>and</strong> that made me an outcast.<br />
I slowly started shutting down my emotions. I didn’t want to feel anything as<br />
I slowly started breaking <strong>of</strong>f friendships <strong>and</strong> trying to find who I was. I noticed<br />
that I didn’t like talking to people, in general <strong>and</strong> about my father’s passing.<br />
I spent time alone <strong>and</strong> felt happy for once.<br />
I know this is an antagonistic thing to say, but not talking about it to friends<br />
<strong>and</strong> teachers made me feel better. I still struggle with things like undiagnosed<br />
mental struggles, not knowing what’s going on with me, <strong>and</strong> my identity. I try<br />
my hardest to be happy <strong>and</strong> have fun, but sometimes it’s just hard. It’s not my<br />
father’s passing that made me courageous, because I still have to cope with<br />
that. <strong>The</strong> real courage here was sharing it.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
128 129
MAPLE GAIL MCLAREN<br />
KATE LYNCH, TEACHER<br />
Keith Middle School, New Bedford, MA<br />
Most things take courage. Think about it: even something small. Like when<br />
you do not want to get out <strong>of</strong> bed in the morning or do a chore—you have the<br />
courage to do that. St<strong>and</strong>ing up for yourself or another person takes courage,<br />
especially when you do it in front <strong>of</strong> others. We’ve all done these things<br />
before, so when the little voice in your head says, “You’re not enough,” know<br />
that you are.<br />
I used to wonder why all the other little girls at my preschool had dads. Dads<br />
who loved them, <strong>and</strong> were there, <strong>and</strong> were safe. I was only two, <strong>and</strong> he still hurt<br />
me. I don’t underst<strong>and</strong> how a person could do that to a kid. It ruined parts <strong>of</strong><br />
my life <strong>and</strong> my mother’s life that we can’t get back. I remember getting put in<br />
his car outside <strong>of</strong> the police station that my mom had to take me to so I could<br />
visit him. She didn’t know he was dangerous; if she did, she never would have<br />
let him see me. I screamed, cried, <strong>and</strong> tried to tell my mom to take me out. He<br />
wouldn’t even let my mom say goodbye to me. Say goodbye to the girl she was<br />
fighting for. He locked the door <strong>and</strong> watched my mom touch the window to say<br />
goodbye to me as she held back her tears. “Don’t touch my car,” he said.<br />
“Mama! No more Dada! No more Dada!”<br />
I would bite, kick, <strong>and</strong> scream every time we had to leave the house, because<br />
I didn’t know if I was going to have to see him. Let’s say that the kindest thing<br />
he had ever done to me was lock me in a basement for hours in winter as a<br />
two-year-old with my baby brother. I don’t even know that baby brother<br />
anymore. He has to live with the monster who is my father <strong>and</strong> his mother. His<br />
mother said, “I’m going to take you home, Maple,” after I witnessed my father<br />
abuse an animal. She didn’t take me home. She drove around the neighborhood<br />
for an hour.<br />
“I AM STRONG, I<br />
AM LOVED, I AM<br />
POWERFUL, I AM<br />
SMART, AND I<br />
AM CARED FOR. I<br />
AM MAPLE GAIL<br />
MCLAREN. AND<br />
I AM NO LONGER<br />
SCARED OF HIM.”<br />
Sometimes you can’t pretend like everything is fine, <strong>and</strong> sometimes you can’t<br />
put the mask on. When you tell another person what’s happening or what they<br />
did to you, you do something so powerful. If you are scared to tell someone<br />
what is happening to you, I underst<strong>and</strong>. I don’t know how I could even muster<br />
<strong>and</strong> comprehend the words “he hurt me” at two <strong>and</strong> a half. My mom taught<br />
me how to read <strong>and</strong> do math at three <strong>and</strong> four, so I knew that I was worth<br />
more than what he did. That I was worthy <strong>of</strong> respect. You are worthy <strong>of</strong><br />
respect. <strong>Courage</strong> is much more than pushing through something or tearing<br />
down your walls. It’s not letting events, diagnoses, or feelings define who you<br />
are. Max never let leukemia define him; he never let anyone but himself do that.<br />
Max inspired me to never let anyone or anything but myself define who I am.<br />
I am not what he did to me, I am not the trauma, I am not anxiety, I am not<br />
the rumors, I am not “the girl whose dad abused her,” I am not a scared<br />
three-year-old, I never was his daughter, he never was my father, <strong>and</strong> I am<br />
not the result <strong>of</strong> his actions. I am strong, I am loved, I am powerful, I am<br />
smart, <strong>and</strong> I am cared for. I am Maple Gail McLaren. And I am no longer<br />
scared <strong>of</strong> him.<br />
You have courage, <strong>and</strong> I do, too.<br />
Someone at my middle school who I used to be friends with knew about what<br />
happened <strong>and</strong> told one person, if not more. <strong>The</strong>n, it was put in a group chat.<br />
I don’t know how many people were in that group chat, <strong>and</strong> I have no clue if it<br />
was passed on. I faced it, <strong>and</strong> I didn’t hide from it. I had the courage to go to<br />
school the day after my privacy was violated. <strong>The</strong> fact that he has no rights to<br />
see me or have contact with family or friends, even after I’m eighteen, is a<br />
miracle. So many children are forced to repeat that pattern for years with no<br />
supervision or help. I am so grateful that I did get the help I needed!<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
130 131
SYLVIA EVERSON<br />
KAITLYN CURRY, TEACHER<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
I found out when I was twelve. It was terrifying. <strong>The</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> my mind were<br />
opened. All the emotions came at me all at once. I was confused. I was scared.<br />
How could I be gay? A ton <strong>of</strong> bricks hit me as my brain was flooded with so<br />
many questions <strong>and</strong> so few answers. In the family I’ve grown up in, it was a<br />
subject that was never talked about. Not avoided—just not talked about. In the<br />
small town that I have lived in my whole life, there was plenty <strong>of</strong> representation<br />
<strong>and</strong> obvious support, but I never thought it was made to include me, too.<br />
During all this time, I had silly little crushes on boys, until I didn’t. <strong>The</strong><br />
pronouns <strong>of</strong> the people I liked started changing from “he” to “she.” Sitting in<br />
the middle <strong>of</strong> math class, my body was there, but my mind was not. <strong>The</strong>re was<br />
no way I could focus on learning about reciprocals when I had just figured<br />
something out that would forever alter my future.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>. What is it? How does it work? How is it shown? How do I show it? In<br />
my case, courage came in the form <strong>of</strong> not only telling other people, but coming<br />
to terms with it with myself. I knew that there would be people who would not<br />
accept me. That brought me so much anxiety, <strong>and</strong> stress, <strong>and</strong> more anxiety.<br />
I didn’t know what to do. I felt as if I owed it to people to tell them that I was<br />
gay. As if I would be a fake, dishonest, bad person if people were not made<br />
aware. That led me into a spiral <strong>of</strong> overthinking. <strong>The</strong>n, a week later, I was on<br />
a call with my best friend. <strong>The</strong> subject had w<strong>and</strong>ered up in our conversation.<br />
I wanted to tell her that I was gay. I wanted to come out. After all, she was my<br />
best friend. She would support me. Right? My overthinking started again, <strong>and</strong><br />
that brought along an anxiety attack. My breathing became more <strong>and</strong> more<br />
shallow until it became difficult to breathe at all. My heart would not slow<br />
down. It felt like someone was taking drumsticks <strong>and</strong> banging on my heart.<br />
<strong>The</strong> room got smaller <strong>and</strong> smaller. I was stuck. I felt as if I could not think<br />
clearly. I looked around <strong>and</strong> found my fidget toys. I picked one up <strong>and</strong> started<br />
moving it around in my h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> between my fingers. I grabbed my water<br />
<strong>and</strong> took a sip. Even though it was nearly painful, I tried my hardest to focus on<br />
my breathing. Deep <strong>and</strong> long, my breaths became more gentle. I started feeling<br />
more calm. I drank a little more water <strong>and</strong> continued to use my fidgets. After a<br />
few minutes, my heartbeats were slower <strong>and</strong> more consistent, my breathing was<br />
stable, <strong>and</strong> I was thinking clearly. I mustered up all the courage <strong>and</strong> bravery<br />
I possibly could, <strong>and</strong> I told her. It took a lot <strong>of</strong> mental preparation <strong>and</strong> double<br />
“THE MEDIA,<br />
POLITICIANS, AND<br />
EVEN SOME PEOPLE<br />
WE PERSONALLY KNOW<br />
HAVE TOLD US AS A<br />
COMMUNITY THAT<br />
BEING DIFFERENT IS<br />
WRONG. SO, LIVING AS<br />
MY TRUE SELF TAKES<br />
LOTS OF COURAGE<br />
EVERY DAY.”<br />
the amount <strong>of</strong> courage, but I did it. Afterwards, I felt so much better, as if the<br />
weight <strong>of</strong> the world had been lifted <strong>of</strong>f my shoulders. That is what courage feels<br />
like. I was so proud <strong>of</strong> myself. I had come out <strong>of</strong> the closet.<br />
Fast forward two more years. I am now fourteen years old, <strong>and</strong> I am out to the<br />
people who matter in my life. I realized that being different didn’t mean being<br />
wrong. I am still showing the same kind <strong>of</strong> courage in my day-to-day life now<br />
as I was two years ago. Not only does that include the never-ending process <strong>of</strong><br />
constantly coming out to new people, but also just existing as a queer person.<br />
In the kind <strong>of</strong> world I am growing up in, being included in the LGTBQIA+<br />
community, I show persistent courage by being my true self. This is for many<br />
reasons. One <strong>of</strong> the most apparent reasons is the constant homophobia that<br />
surrounds our society. <strong>The</strong> media, politicians, <strong>and</strong> even some people we<br />
personally know have told us as a community that being different is wrong.<br />
So, living as my true self takes lots <strong>of</strong> courage every day. However, even though<br />
I still live with anxiety, I’ve learned how to h<strong>and</strong>le it better. I know how to<br />
recognize when I need a break <strong>and</strong> have developed healthy coping<br />
mechanisms. I now know that utilizing fidgets, drinking lots <strong>of</strong> water, <strong>and</strong><br />
maintaining a social life helps me so much. I show courage not only by<br />
expressing my true self, but also by being a mentor to younger people. To me,<br />
courage is not just being brave in one moment, but rather living in a way that<br />
leads to better outcomes, no matter how scary the processes to get there are.<br />
I can be courageous now by being that role model I wish that I had as a<br />
younger queer person. I am a courageous person.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
132 133
MUKTI SHAH<br />
KAITLYN CURRY, TEACHER<br />
South Shore Charter Public School, Norwell, MA<br />
What is courage? For many, courage is the ability to do something that they<br />
believe in, even if no one else does. For instance, courage for me is being able<br />
to st<strong>and</strong> alone <strong>and</strong> voice my opinion even if no one is ready to hear it. When<br />
I think <strong>of</strong> courage, I think <strong>of</strong> the time when I let a small red dot between my<br />
eyebrows scare me, <strong>and</strong> how I overcame it with this powerful trait. This red<br />
dot, commonly known as a bindi or a ch<strong>and</strong>lo, used to terrify me. Especially<br />
when I was in elementary school, I used to get made fun <strong>of</strong> for wearing it,<br />
which would cause me to lose courage. At first, I didn’t let these comments<br />
affect me. However, after hearing hurtful names <strong>and</strong> comments like “red dot<br />
girl,” they started to hurt me a lot. At one point, I even stopped explaining<br />
what it meant to me, because my peers would take it as a joke.<br />
Months <strong>and</strong> months went by where I did not apply my symbol <strong>of</strong> courage, <strong>and</strong><br />
my parents even noticed <strong>and</strong> asked why I had stopped. I told them that I felt<br />
uncomfortable wearing it to school because I was getting teased for it <strong>and</strong><br />
treated like a joke. Surprisingly, soon, at school, even my peers asked why I had<br />
stopped wearing my “red dot.” As time went on, many more people started to<br />
question me: teachers, students, administrators.<br />
“ONLY AFTER MANY<br />
PEOPLE ASKED ME<br />
DID I REALIZE THAT<br />
THE CHANDLO WAS A<br />
PART OF MY IDENTITY,<br />
PART OF MY CULTURE<br />
AND UPBRINGING.<br />
IT WAS A SYMBOL<br />
OF MY COURAGE.”<br />
priority to show <strong>and</strong> surface my courage, <strong>and</strong> at the same time, teach others<br />
about my culture <strong>and</strong> religion. All in all, this journey has taught me that I need<br />
to always st<strong>and</strong> up for what I believe in <strong>and</strong> show my courage, even if it means<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ing alone.<br />
Only after many people asked me did I realize that the ch<strong>and</strong>lo was a part <strong>of</strong><br />
my identity, part <strong>of</strong> my culture <strong>and</strong> upbringing. It was a symbol <strong>of</strong> my courage.<br />
My ch<strong>and</strong>lo was, <strong>and</strong> is, a part <strong>of</strong> me <strong>and</strong> will always be important to me. It<br />
didn’t matter that I was known for my ch<strong>and</strong>lo, but it mattered that I had the<br />
courage to show my true self to my peers. My entire life, I lived in fear <strong>of</strong> being<br />
treated differently because <strong>of</strong> my different culture <strong>and</strong> religion. However, I<br />
found a way to overcome it. I asked my mentors at my temple how they dealt<br />
with their ch<strong>and</strong>lo <strong>and</strong> how they properly explained it to their peers. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
explained to me that <strong>of</strong>tentimes, people are more intrigued <strong>and</strong> curious than<br />
disturbed <strong>and</strong> disgusted.<br />
Wearing my ch<strong>and</strong>lo allowed me to be comfortable <strong>and</strong> open about my culture<br />
<strong>and</strong> helped me properly inform others about my religion. I hope to inspire<br />
many kids struggling with expressing themselves. I learned the hard way that<br />
you should never back down from showcasing your culture <strong>and</strong> religion,<br />
because your belief <strong>and</strong> your background makes you, you. Now, I make it my<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
134 135
LUCY LORENZ<br />
KATIE BAUER AND ISABEL PIPER, TEACHERS<br />
North Yarmouth Academy, Yarmouth, ME<br />
When my brother <strong>and</strong> I go snowboarding, he always says, “If you are scared,<br />
then do it scared.” He always helps me when snowboarding <strong>and</strong> when doing<br />
sports. He always supports me by coaching me <strong>and</strong> playing with me. He is the<br />
best big brother most <strong>of</strong> the time because he encourages me to take risks.<br />
Will is good at sports. He is an athletic person, <strong>and</strong> that is always hard for<br />
me—sports are not my thing. During the winter, Will <strong>and</strong> I go to Sugarloaf<br />
Mountain in Carrabassett Valley <strong>and</strong> snowboard every weekend. I used to ski,<br />
but once Will started to snowboard, I decided I would, too. It was hard for me<br />
at the start, but I got the hang <strong>of</strong> it. I started in 2020, so this will be my fifth<br />
season on board. Will joined a snowboard association called CVA. He learned<br />
how to race <strong>and</strong> be a better snowboarder. This made me want to do it too. I<br />
was terrified when I first went to CVA in December 2023. Everyone looked so<br />
good, <strong>and</strong> I was afraid I would not be able to keep up. I went every weekend,<br />
<strong>and</strong> still do. Will goes to the park with me to help me get better at rails <strong>and</strong><br />
jumps. He always says, “Send it!” <strong>and</strong> he encourages me to do my best. I am<br />
still scared to do rails <strong>and</strong> jumps, but when he sees me hesitate, he will say,<br />
“If you’re scared, then do it scared,” <strong>and</strong> those words give me the spark I need<br />
to try, even though I may fall.<br />
“BECAUSE MY BIG<br />
BROTHER BELIEVES<br />
IN ME, HE GIVES ME<br />
THE COURAGE TO<br />
BELIEVE IN MYSELF.”<br />
I tend to copy Will, even though I know it annoys him. I am his little sister—<br />
that is just what we do! When he goes snowboarding, I always ask if I can come.<br />
His answer is always no. I get why he does not want me to come. He is with his<br />
friends, <strong>and</strong> I must go to CVA. I don’t love CVA, but I do it because I am<br />
committed to it. In March 2023, I went to Copper Mountain, Colorado to<br />
compete in nationals. I was terrified. I did not want to compete, but I did not go<br />
to Colorado to give up. I got ready to compete in my first race, giant slalom. It<br />
was super scary. I was going against boys <strong>and</strong> girls between the ages <strong>of</strong> eleven<br />
<strong>and</strong> twelve. I got ready, <strong>and</strong> I set <strong>of</strong>f. I was turning so fast, but I felt so slow. <strong>The</strong><br />
race ended. It felt like only five minutes had passed. It turned out that I had<br />
placed number thirty-seven out <strong>of</strong> one hundred kids, <strong>and</strong> I was proud <strong>of</strong> myself.<br />
When my brother comes to watch me, I always want to do my best. He<br />
always tells me to win. I try to keep this mindset because it gives me courage<br />
to win, even when I know I may not. Because my big brother believes in me,<br />
he gives me the courage to believe in myself. He gives me confidence, even<br />
when I am scared.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
136 137
LIVI MEEHAN<br />
AMY ROJEK, TEACHER<br />
Community Preparatory School, Providence, RI<br />
It was around one when my dad picked me up from school. I had been<br />
dreading this moment for weeks; it was finally time for my therapy meeting.<br />
Normally, I like therapy meetings, but this one was different because this time,<br />
I had to talk to my dad. <strong>The</strong> car ride was as awkward as ever. I thought about<br />
things that could happen in that room. When I pictured the room, I saw a<br />
dark, endless void instead <strong>of</strong> a cozy, warm light.<br />
“Is there anything we need to discuss now, before we head inside?” my dad asked.<br />
I looked up <strong>and</strong> realized that we had arrived; my stomach twisted <strong>and</strong> turned<br />
as I replied with, “No.”<br />
I could tell that even my dad was stressed as we rode the elevator. To be fair,<br />
how could I blame him? He knew nothing about what was going on.<br />
“FINDING COURAGE<br />
CAN BE DIFFICULT, BUT<br />
ONCE YOU FIND YOUR<br />
VOICE AND SPEAK UP,<br />
YOU SHOW PEOPLE<br />
THAT YOU KNOW<br />
YOU HAVE WORTH.”<br />
that he will listen. He even opens up to me more now. Finding courage can be<br />
difficult, but once you find your voice <strong>and</strong> speak up, you show people that you<br />
know you have worth. Once you feel confident <strong>and</strong> courageous, people will<br />
recognize you, especially people who care about you.<br />
We arrived on the floor, <strong>and</strong> I saw another client step out <strong>of</strong> the therapist’s<br />
room. She saw us <strong>and</strong> waved to come in. My heart was pounding as I stepped<br />
in. My therapist asked if I wanted to start <strong>of</strong>f talking, or if she should. “Could<br />
you, please?” I replied, trying not to cry.<br />
As she went on to talk to my dad, I thought <strong>of</strong> my mom’s words: “You need to<br />
say how you feel <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong> up for yourself.”<br />
When my therapist paused, I knew it was my turn to share about the<br />
relationship issues that had been making it hard to talk with my dad. Tears<br />
started pouring down my face, <strong>and</strong> I tried to catch my breath. I couldn’t even<br />
look over at him because I was worried about his reaction. I wondered what<br />
he was thinking <strong>and</strong> feeling as I said these things; it made me even more sad.<br />
I continued to go on, every word, another tear, every tear, another word. My<br />
therapist could tell that if I went on more, I’d break, so she told me to take a<br />
breath, <strong>and</strong> she’d continue.<br />
This was scary, but it was probably the most defining moment in my life when<br />
I displayed courage. To me, courage is having the strength to do something,<br />
even if it’s scary, if you know it’s what you need to do to make something right.<br />
Having this conversation allowed me to have a better relationship with my dad.<br />
Now, I feel confident enough to talk to him when I have a problem, <strong>and</strong> I know<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
138 139
INTERNATIONAL PROGRAM<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
140 141
COURAGE AROUND THE GLOBE<br />
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum began working with international<br />
partners in 2007 in response to a growing interest in implementing its<br />
accessible, proven curriculum in other countries. To date, the program has<br />
been taught in 16 countries, including El Salvador, Pakistan, India, Lebanon,<br />
Thail<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> China. This list continues to grow as our organization forms<br />
partnerships with schools <strong>and</strong> learning communities across the globe to<br />
engage students in the reading <strong>and</strong> writing process, while empowering them<br />
to discover, recognize, <strong>and</strong> celebrate the courage in their lives.<br />
<strong>The</strong> essays featured in this section were written by students participating in<br />
our international programs. <strong>The</strong>y represent the universal nature <strong>of</strong> courage<br />
<strong>and</strong> support our conviction that all people have the capacity to be courageous.<br />
This year, we are honored to continue our partnerships with <strong>The</strong> Cambridge<br />
Cambodia School, Mawr Volunteers in Yemen, the Personal Development<br />
Institute <strong>of</strong> Mongolia, <strong>The</strong> American School <strong>of</strong> Barcelona, <strong>and</strong> Hisar Schools<br />
in Turkey. We are grateful to each <strong>of</strong> these partners for their compassionate<br />
work with teachers <strong>and</strong> students in their respective countries <strong>and</strong> for sharing<br />
in the vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum.<br />
Recognizing that the stories <strong>of</strong> courage from children across the globe enrich<br />
the educational experience for all students, we seek to continue sharing our<br />
materials <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering educational opportunities for children outside <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Boston</strong>. For more information about <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum<br />
<strong>and</strong> our programs, please visit www.maxcourage.org.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
142 143
E. BAYARJARGAL<br />
M. MUNKHDULAM, TEACHER<br />
4th School <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>, to me, embodies maintaining a positive outlook in the face <strong>of</strong><br />
adversity. It’s about being optimistic <strong>and</strong> self-assured <strong>and</strong> acknowledging the<br />
challenges life presents—both good <strong>and</strong> bad. As a child, I grappled with a<br />
lung disease that confined me to a hospital bed, tethered to a ventilator. Yet,<br />
even in those darkest moments, I found the strength to persevere, fueled by<br />
dreams <strong>and</strong> resilience.<br />
But my journey didn’t end there. As I grew older, the specter <strong>of</strong> my illness<br />
loomed over me, hindering my ability to participate fully in activities like<br />
running. I struggled to catch my breath, a constant reminder <strong>of</strong> my limitations.<br />
Despite this, I refused to succumb to despair. Encouraged by a steadfast<br />
determination, I began to push myself, one step at a time. It was a gradual<br />
process, marked by fatigue <strong>and</strong> setbacks, but I persisted.<br />
“ENCOURAGED<br />
BY A STEADFAST<br />
DETERMINATION,<br />
I BEGAN TO PUSH<br />
MYSELF, ONE STEP<br />
AT A TIME. IT WAS A<br />
GRADUAL PROCESS,<br />
MARKED BY FATIGUE<br />
AND SETBACKS, BUT<br />
I PERSISTED.”<br />
With each stride, I felt my lungs exp<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> heal. <strong>The</strong> support <strong>of</strong> my friends,<br />
particularly my fastest companion, proved invaluable. Though I faltered at<br />
the starting line <strong>of</strong> the school’s one-hundred-meter race, his unwavering<br />
encouragement spurred me forward. Two years later, he invited me to join<br />
the school running team—an invitation I accepted with gratitude <strong>and</strong> pride.<br />
Through perseverance <strong>and</strong> determination, I overcame the obstacles that once<br />
seemed insurmountable. I ventured into competitions, achieving notable<br />
success along the way. My dream <strong>of</strong> becoming a renowned singer remained<br />
steadfast, intertwined with the very breath that sustained me.<br />
My journey serves as a testament to the power <strong>of</strong> courage—the strength to<br />
confront sorrows <strong>and</strong> obstacles head on. It’s about trusting in oneself,<br />
unwavering in the face <strong>of</strong> doubt or fear. With unwavering resolve, I continue<br />
to remind myself that success is within reach, so long as I remain steadfast<br />
<strong>and</strong> resolute.<br />
Today, as a fourteen-year-old, I st<strong>and</strong> as a testament to the enduring power <strong>of</strong><br />
courage. I’ve learned that with determination, heart, <strong>and</strong> unwavering courage,<br />
any obstacle can be overcome. So, I urge you to believe in yourself <strong>and</strong> to face<br />
your fears with confidence, knowing that on the other side <strong>of</strong> adversity lies<br />
triumph. Don’t falter, don’t waver—embrace the journey, for in the end, you’ll<br />
emerge victorious.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
144 145
M. EGSHIGLEN<br />
M. ERDENECHIMEG, TEACHER<br />
6th Secondary School <strong>of</strong> Arkhangai Province, Arkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />
In my underst<strong>and</strong>ing, courage embodies the resilience <strong>of</strong> the human spirit in<br />
overcoming adversity. Several years ago, my world was shaken by my parents’<br />
divorce, an event that deeply impacted me. I witnessed firsth<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>ound<br />
changes it brought into our lives, especially for my mother, who suddenly<br />
found herself tasked with the daunting responsibility <strong>of</strong> raising two children<br />
single-h<strong>and</strong>edly.<br />
“MY JOURNEY HAS<br />
TAUGHT ME THE<br />
VALUE OF PATIENCE<br />
AND RESILIENCE,<br />
QUALITIES THAT HAVE<br />
BECOME MY GUIDING<br />
LIGHTS AS I NAVIGATE<br />
THE COMPLEXITIES<br />
OF LIFE.”<br />
As I watched my mother toil tirelessly, selling meat on the cold market floor<br />
from dawn until dusk, my heart ached with empathy. <strong>The</strong> sacrifices she made<br />
for us weighed heavily on my mind, particularly given the absence <strong>of</strong> our father,<br />
whose presence we yearned for, especially my younger brother, who clung to<br />
the hope <strong>of</strong> his return with every passing moment.<br />
Despite the pain <strong>and</strong> uncertainty that clouded our lives, I endeavored to shield<br />
my family from the harsh realities <strong>of</strong> our situation, concealing the true depth <strong>of</strong><br />
my emotions. Instead, I embarked on a journey <strong>of</strong> self-discovery, seeking<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> solace in books about divorce, as I grappled with the<br />
complexities <strong>of</strong> our fractured family dynamic.<br />
Over time, I immersed myself in my studies, finding solace <strong>and</strong> purpose in<br />
academic pursuits. With each passing day, I felt myself gradually emerging from<br />
the shadows <strong>of</strong> despair, liberated from the grip <strong>of</strong> emotional turmoil. Though<br />
remnants <strong>of</strong> fear lingered in my heart, manifesting as apprehension about my<br />
own future <strong>and</strong> the prospect <strong>of</strong> starting a family one day, I resolved to confront<br />
these uncertainties with courage <strong>and</strong> determination.<br />
My journey has taught me the value <strong>of</strong> patience <strong>and</strong> resilience, qualities that<br />
have become my guiding lights as I navigate the complexities <strong>of</strong> life. And while<br />
tears may still be shed, they serve as a testament to the strength <strong>and</strong> courage<br />
that reside within us, a reminder that even in our darkest moments, we possess<br />
the power to endure <strong>and</strong> persevere.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
146 147
N. ALTANTSOOJ<br />
N. MUNKH-ERDENE, TEACHER<br />
5th School <strong>of</strong> Bayankhongor Province, Bayankhongor Province, Mongolia<br />
My close friend <strong>and</strong> I were filled with excitement on that rainy day, eager to<br />
venture out despite the drizzle. Armed with cups <strong>of</strong> c<strong>of</strong>fee, we braved the<br />
weather <strong>and</strong> stood outside, soaking in the ambiance. However, my headphones<br />
suddenly stopped working, threatening to dampen our spirits. Undeterred, we<br />
pressed on. As we listened to the melodic tunes <strong>of</strong> Franz Schubert with the<br />
volume turned up, I found myself reflecting on the various forms <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> comes in many shapes <strong>and</strong> forms—the courage to protect loved ones,<br />
to express oneself, to defend one’s country, <strong>and</strong> more. Yet, amidst these,<br />
I believe there’s something truly admirable about the courage to embrace<br />
individuality. It’s the courage to dress comfortably without worrying about<br />
others’ opinions, to freely voice one’s discontent without fear <strong>of</strong> judgment, to<br />
stroll into public spaces without makeup, or to proudly carry a button phone.<br />
It’s the courage to revel in the simple joys <strong>of</strong> life, unbothered by societal norms<br />
or expectations.<br />
“OUR SOCIETY OFTEN<br />
PLACES UNDUE<br />
IMPORTANCE ON<br />
APPEARANCES AND<br />
CONFORMITY, BUT<br />
TRUE COURAGE<br />
LIES IN DEFYING<br />
THESE NORMS.”<br />
In essence, courage is not just about facing external challenges; it’s also about<br />
overcoming internal obstacles <strong>and</strong> staying true to our convictions. It’s the<br />
courage to live authentically, unapologetically, <strong>and</strong> on our own terms. So, the<br />
next time you find yourself hesitating to embrace your true self, ask yourself:<br />
do I have the courage to be me?<br />
Our society <strong>of</strong>ten places undue importance on appearances <strong>and</strong> conformity,<br />
but true courage lies in defying these norms. It’s about being unapologetically<br />
oneself, regardless <strong>of</strong> whether it garners approval from others. In a world where<br />
conformity reigns supreme, those who dare to st<strong>and</strong> out are truly commendable.<br />
I was recently reminded <strong>of</strong> this when I encountered a stranger who<br />
unabashedly proclaimed, “I’m a mess.” This simple declaration struck a chord<br />
with me, highlighting the courage it takes to embrace imperfection in a society<br />
obsessed with perfection. Similarly, I witnessed an act <strong>of</strong> bravery when<br />
someone dared to challenge societal norms by sleeping outdoors with their<br />
belongings—a gesture that defied societal expectations <strong>and</strong> inspired admiration.<br />
We are <strong>of</strong>ten consumed by fear <strong>and</strong> the desire to please others, but it’s essential<br />
to remember that life is too short to live according to someone else’s st<strong>and</strong>ards.<br />
Every decision we make comes with its own set <strong>of</strong> fears, but true courage lies in<br />
facing these fears head on <strong>and</strong> staying true to ourselves. It’s about having the<br />
strength to embrace our individuality, even if it means being despised by others.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
148 149
R. JAMBALDORJ<br />
M. MUNKHDULAM, TEACHER<br />
4th school <strong>of</strong> Uvurkhangai Province, Uvurkhangai Province, Mongolia<br />
Greetings! Allow me to share with you my tale <strong>of</strong> courage <strong>and</strong> heritage. I hail<br />
from a lineage deeply intertwined with the spirit <strong>of</strong> the Mongolian steppes,<br />
where my father’s bond with horses echoes the legends <strong>of</strong> our ancestors. His<br />
childhood was spent astride noble steeds, tending to cattle, <strong>and</strong> honing his<br />
equestrian skills. From a young age, he demonstrated a pr<strong>of</strong>ound love for these<br />
majestic creatures, fearlessly tending to their needs, even amidst the most<br />
challenging circumstances. Witnessing his resilience left an indelible mark on<br />
my upbringing.<br />
“IN ESSENCE, MY<br />
BRAVERY IS DEEPLY<br />
ROOTED IN THE<br />
RICH TAPESTRY OF<br />
MONGOLIAN HERITAGE<br />
AND THE ENDURING<br />
BOND BETWEEN<br />
MAN AND HORSE.”<br />
As a child, I would accompany my father on his expeditions, perched atop the<br />
mountains, watching over our flock <strong>of</strong> sheep. <strong>The</strong>se moments, serenaded by<br />
the winds <strong>of</strong> the steppe <strong>and</strong> the rhythmic ho<strong>of</strong>beats <strong>of</strong> our horses, filled me<br />
with an unparalleled sense <strong>of</strong> pride <strong>and</strong> belonging. In those solitary moments,<br />
I felt a pr<strong>of</strong>ound connection to my Mongolian heritage, akin to the legendary<br />
horsemen who once rode alongside Genghis Khan. While tending to our<br />
livestock, I am <strong>of</strong>ten greeted by the sights <strong>and</strong> sounds <strong>of</strong> the wilderness—foxes,<br />
wolves, <strong>and</strong> wild boars traversing the vast expanse <strong>of</strong> the steppe. <strong>The</strong>se<br />
encounters serve as poignant reminders <strong>of</strong> the symbiotic relationship between<br />
man <strong>and</strong> nature, igniting within me a fervent desire to repay the boundless<br />
kindness bestowed upon me by my parents <strong>and</strong> the l<strong>and</strong> itself.<br />
Central to my journey <strong>of</strong> courage is the unwavering support <strong>and</strong> affection <strong>of</strong><br />
my parents. <strong>The</strong>ir nurturing guidance <strong>and</strong> unwavering love have instilled<br />
within me the strength <strong>and</strong> fortitude to navigate life’s challenges with<br />
resilience <strong>and</strong> grace.<br />
In essence, my bravery is deeply rooted in the rich tapestry <strong>of</strong> Mongolian<br />
heritage <strong>and</strong> the enduring bond between man <strong>and</strong> horse. As I embark on my<br />
own journey, I carry with me the legacy <strong>of</strong> my forebears, propelled forward<br />
by the enduring spirit <strong>of</strong> the steppes.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
150 151
T. JAVZANDULAM<br />
T. TERGEL, TEACHER<br />
79th School, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>, in my view, is the steadfast belief that, regardless <strong>of</strong> the present<br />
judgments others may cast upon you, your potential <strong>and</strong> future remain vast<br />
<strong>and</strong> promising. Today’s criticisms may weigh heavy, but they do not dictate<br />
who you will become in the eyes <strong>of</strong> tomorrow. Our destinies lie firmly within<br />
our grasp, <strong>and</strong> recognizing this truth epitomizes true bravery.<br />
During my elementary school years, I endured relentless mockery directed at<br />
both my appearance <strong>and</strong> name. <strong>The</strong> relentless taunting became so unbearable<br />
that I dreaded each school day. My family, deeply concerned for my wellbeing,<br />
sought to engage me in conversation as much as possible, but I<br />
withdrew into pr<strong>of</strong>ound solitude. Days passed, <strong>and</strong> I found myself enveloped<br />
in the depths <strong>of</strong> loneliness, unable to shake the fear that consumed me.<br />
“ARMED WITH<br />
NEWFOUND<br />
MOTIVATION AND<br />
SELF-ASSURANCE, I<br />
CONFRONTED LIFE’S<br />
CHALLENGES WITH<br />
RENEWED VIGOR AND<br />
DETERMINATION.”<br />
Despite my family’s unwavering support <strong>and</strong> encouragement, my fear<br />
persisted. <strong>The</strong> faces <strong>of</strong> the scornful children, their mocking voices, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
hurtful words they hurled at me haunted my every thought. Participating in<br />
the MAX<strong>Courage</strong> program <strong>and</strong> reading the essays <strong>of</strong> many children around<br />
the world made me even more courageous, knowing that there are many<br />
children like me all over the world who are suffering more than me. Also,<br />
receiving psychological counseling <strong>and</strong> meetings with the teachers <strong>of</strong> the<br />
program changed me a lot. I became more self-confident <strong>and</strong> courageous.<br />
Furthermore, the guidance <strong>and</strong> counseling sessions provided by the program’s<br />
teachers facilitated a significant transformation within me. I emerged from<br />
these sessions with heightened self-assurance <strong>and</strong> resilience. I learned to deflect<br />
the barbs <strong>of</strong> ridicule <strong>and</strong> disregard the hurtful comments aimed at me. Armed<br />
with newfound motivation <strong>and</strong> self-assurance, I confronted life’s challenges<br />
with renewed vigor <strong>and</strong> determination.<br />
In conclusion, I urge you not to be swayed by the opinions <strong>of</strong> others. True<br />
courage lies in unwaveringly pursuing your goals <strong>and</strong> embracing yourself as<br />
you are. To those who may read this essay, I extend my sincerest wishes for<br />
success <strong>and</strong> fulfillment on your own journey <strong>of</strong> courage.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
152 153
U. TUVSHINZAYA<br />
J. OUYN-ERDENE, TEACHER<br />
School #2, Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> means different things to everyone, but to me, courage means not<br />
sacrificing yourself to please others. Not being ashamed <strong>of</strong> anyone, not being<br />
afraid <strong>of</strong> others, not being ashamed <strong>of</strong> being a minority in society, <strong>and</strong> not<br />
blaming yourself for not being liked by others are admirable characteristics.<br />
This incident happened a few years ago. <strong>The</strong>re was a girl in my class who was<br />
teased just because she was a little different. No one wanted to talk to her, let<br />
alone approach her. <strong>The</strong> worst thing was that even I didn’t like the girl. I just<br />
thought that I didn’t like her because she wasn’t like the others. But I decided<br />
that I wanted to get close to her, <strong>and</strong> I just wanted to talk. I approached her<br />
carefully, little by little, but then she went away without saying anything to me.<br />
I kept trying to talk to her the next day <strong>and</strong> the day after that. After many days<br />
<strong>of</strong> trying, I was able to speak to her. She seemed so bright, <strong>and</strong> so true, <strong>and</strong> so<br />
mysterious. This made me want to know the child better.<br />
“I DIDN’T KNOW MY<br />
ACT OF KINDNESS<br />
WOULD MAKE SUCH<br />
A DIFFERENCE IN ONE<br />
PERSON’S LIFE.”<br />
I got closer to her, <strong>and</strong> later, I started talking about personal things, <strong>and</strong> she<br />
started telling me about her feelings <strong>and</strong> shared her sensitive issues, too. I just<br />
hugged her when she told me that she hated herself because everyone hated<br />
her, she disliked herself because everyone disliked her, <strong>and</strong> she didn’t want to be<br />
close to anyone because no one would accept her <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> her anyway.<br />
Even though I was disgusted with myself, I didn’t have the courage to apologize<br />
to her. It’s too sad to say that if I hadn’t been close to her, I would never have<br />
known her. But the most amazing thing is that the child has changed beyond<br />
recognition. She told me that it was really wonderful, <strong>and</strong> I was so proud <strong>and</strong><br />
respected her when she told me, “Now, I will not blame myself, <strong>and</strong> will not<br />
hate myself, <strong>and</strong> will not try to please everyone.” I didn’t know my act <strong>of</strong><br />
kindness would make such a difference in one person’s life. I am so happy that<br />
I embraced her when everyone hated her just because she was different.<br />
In fact, to a greater or lesser extent, everyone wonders what other people think<br />
<strong>of</strong> them <strong>and</strong> whether they look stupid or not. I used to think that way all the<br />
time. But now, I’m trying to please myself instead <strong>of</strong> pleasing others. I don’t<br />
want to be like that, because I will lose myself if I try to please everyone.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
154 155
ESILA NAZ ILGIN<br />
MELIS AKAR, TEACHER<br />
Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />
To me, courage isn’t demonstrated by saying, only by doing. One day, in my<br />
Turkish literature class, our teacher asked who would want to memorize <strong>and</strong><br />
perform the national anthem. No one wanted to recite the entire anthem, <strong>and</strong><br />
they thought it would be embarrassing. I thought that I could perform the<br />
anthem, but I was afraid that my friends would say, “You can’t do it, you would<br />
get scared, <strong>and</strong> you can’t memorize it.” Nevertheless, I raised my h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
volunteered. Our teacher was very happy.<br />
“AS EVERYONE STARTED<br />
CLAPPING, I GOT<br />
VERY EXCITED. I AM<br />
SO HAPPY THAT I<br />
WAS COURAGEOUS<br />
THAT DAY.”<br />
Immediately, I started practicing, even though I had only one day. I already<br />
knew the first three stanzas. I continued reciting when I got home. I successfully<br />
memorized the first eight stanzas, but no matter what I did, I couldn’t<br />
remember the last two. I started crying as I tried memorizing a single word<br />
for fifteen minutes.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n it was the day <strong>of</strong> my performance. I took my place on stage <strong>and</strong><br />
immediately started trembling. <strong>The</strong> whole school was suddenly staring at me,<br />
watching my every move. But I got courageous <strong>and</strong> recited the national<br />
anthem. As everyone started clapping, I got very excited. I am so happy that<br />
I was courageous that day. You shouldn’t be afraid to show courage, either;<br />
courage isn’t through what’s said, it’s through what’s done.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
156 157
KEREM ALCO<br />
EMIR MENDA, TEACHER<br />
Kaynarca Ortaokulu/Hisar Okullari, Kirklareli Province, Turkey<br />
I was still in elementary school, <strong>and</strong> it was the first day <strong>of</strong> the holiday. I felt<br />
relaxed when school closed for vacation. But in the evening, I felt a chill inside.<br />
I thought reading would help, so I started a book <strong>and</strong> fell asleep. I woke up<br />
easily, had breakfast, played games, studied, <strong>and</strong> then it was evening again,<br />
<strong>and</strong> the fear came back. I read a book, but it didn’t help. <strong>The</strong>n, I read another<br />
one <strong>and</strong> fell asleep again. When I woke up, it was still dark, <strong>and</strong> I felt the chill<br />
again. I tried to sleep <strong>and</strong> succeeded.<br />
“EVEN THE FIRST TEN<br />
MINUTES WERE VERY<br />
SCARY. BUT THEN, I<br />
GOT USED TO IT.”<br />
When it got light, I got up <strong>and</strong> had breakfast. I started thinking: Why do I only<br />
feel this chill in the dark? Why not in the light <strong>of</strong> morning? When I told my parents,<br />
they said it was possible to be afraid <strong>of</strong> the dark. It made sense to me, but I<br />
wanted it to go away. So, I started researching how to overcome it. I found<br />
different methods <strong>and</strong> chose five to try. None <strong>of</strong> them worked.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n my mom suggested a way: stay in the dark for ten minutes longer each<br />
day. At first, this idea seemed scary <strong>and</strong> impossible, but I said, “Okay, let’s try.”<br />
Even the first ten minutes were very scary. But then, I got used to it. Nights<br />
even started to get fun. That day, I realized that courage is the strongest<br />
medicine, <strong>of</strong> course, for those who know how to use it.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
158 159
ABDULLAH OMAR<br />
DR. AISHA THAWAB AND MOHAMMED DHIAB, TEACHERS<br />
Al-Abbas Primary School, Hajjah Governorate, Yemen<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>, in my opinion, is facing the situations we encounter in life, no matter<br />
how difficult, with determination, resilience, <strong>and</strong> strong will. I came into this<br />
world as mute, unable to speak, <strong>and</strong> I began to communicate with others<br />
through sign language. Adding to my struggles, my father, mother, <strong>and</strong> siblings<br />
also suffer from the same condition; none <strong>of</strong> us can speak. I noticed a sense <strong>of</strong><br />
despair in those who shared my situation, with some resorting to begging <strong>and</strong><br />
relying on the help <strong>of</strong> others, rather than attending school. It made me reflect<br />
on my own future <strong>and</strong> wonder if I would end up like them. This question<br />
marked the beginning <strong>of</strong> my search for a solution to my circumstances.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first step I decided to take was to learn sign language, so I could<br />
communicate with others <strong>and</strong> attend school. After learning the basics <strong>of</strong> sign<br />
language, I fulfilled my first dream <strong>and</strong> went to school. I had some fears, but at<br />
school, I met fellow students <strong>and</strong> teachers. I was delighted with this new world<br />
as I began my education, especially when I was able to teach some <strong>of</strong> the<br />
teachers <strong>and</strong> students sign language. I won’t deny that I missed out on many<br />
things at school due to my disability, but I was given an opportunity that many<br />
like me may never have.<br />
“I WON’T DENY THAT I<br />
MISSED OUT ON MANY<br />
THINGS AT SCHOOL<br />
DUE TO MY DISABILITY,<br />
BUT I WAS GIVEN AN<br />
OPPORTUNITY THAT<br />
MANY LIKE ME MAY<br />
NEVER HAVE.”<br />
Teacher Mariam, <strong>and</strong> everyone who stood by my side as I overcame my<br />
disability. Today, I realize that if I had given up, I would have been confined<br />
to my home, waiting for someone to assist <strong>and</strong> pity me, <strong>and</strong> becoming a<br />
burden on society.<br />
One day, I heard about an organization called Abs Development Organization<br />
for Woman <strong>and</strong> Child that created supportive spaces for people like me by<br />
providing psychological support. I hesitated at first, <strong>and</strong> when I entered the<br />
space, I encountered some difficulties. However, over time, I adapted <strong>and</strong> even<br />
grew fond <strong>of</strong> the place. I enjoyed sitting with my teacher, Teacher Mariam,<br />
because she encouraged me <strong>and</strong> treated me like any other student. She taught<br />
me a lot <strong>of</strong> sign language, which boosted my self-confidence. I no longer feared<br />
discussions, <strong>and</strong> the students began accepting me. I started engaging in games<br />
with them, <strong>and</strong> my love for school <strong>and</strong> the supportive space grew. I formed<br />
friendships with fellow students <strong>and</strong> neighbors, <strong>and</strong> my academic performance<br />
improved. I achieved good rankings <strong>and</strong> occasionally tried to help my classmates.<br />
One <strong>of</strong> the most beneficial outcomes <strong>of</strong> what I have done is the change that<br />
occurred in my parents <strong>and</strong> siblings, which I take pride in. <strong>The</strong>y learned sign<br />
language, <strong>and</strong> our lives changed for the better. <strong>The</strong>y began telling me that I<br />
would continue my education all the way to university, which was something<br />
they never thought possible. I will always be grateful to those who encouraged<br />
<strong>and</strong> supported me, including my parents, fellow students, Abs Organization,<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
160 161
EKRAM MOHAMMED<br />
HAIFA AL-JABOBI AND ZAMZAM AL-MOAYAD, TEACHERS<br />
Soudah School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> is a beautiful trait that distinguishes people <strong>and</strong> helps them gain<br />
acceptance in society. It also helps people st<strong>and</strong> with the truth <strong>and</strong> defend the<br />
oppressed to ensure they receive their rights. I had an experience that I believe<br />
is related to courage.<br />
I study at Soudah School, where I have a dear friend who suffers from visual<br />
impairment <strong>and</strong> cannot see anything. Despite this, she has determination to<br />
continue her education. I made a decision to assist her <strong>and</strong> accompany her<br />
when she walks to school, <strong>and</strong> also during crowded times when leaving the<br />
school. She is a beautiful girl who constantly expresses gratitude towards me,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I can sense her happiness when she arrives at school. I have gotten used<br />
to leaving home early in the morning to meet her <strong>and</strong> go to school with her.<br />
On the way, she tells me about her aspirations <strong>and</strong> her love for others. She<br />
wishes to wake up one day <strong>and</strong> find herself able to see everything, but she<br />
firmly believes that her illness is a wise decree from God for reasons only<br />
He knows, <strong>and</strong> she is content with what God has assigned to her.<br />
“COURAGE IS A<br />
BEAUTIFUL TRAIT THAT<br />
DISTINGUISHES PEOPLE<br />
AND HELPS THEM<br />
GAIN ACCEPTANCE<br />
IN SOCIETY.”<br />
that it wouldn’t happen again <strong>and</strong> felt relieved <strong>and</strong> happy that she accepted<br />
their apology. After that incident, we all supported her, had conversations with<br />
her, <strong>and</strong> encouraged her. I hope we remain together until we finish university.<br />
On one particular day, as we were descending the school stairs during a<br />
crowded moment with students from all grades, we were moving very slowly,<br />
to the point where we caused even more congestion. I overheard some students<br />
mocking my visually impaired friend in loud voices. I tried to speak to her<br />
loudly so she wouldn’t hear what was being said about her, but she heard<br />
everything. I felt saddened by her sadness, which was evident on her face.<br />
I didn’t know what to do at that moment, as I was confused.<br />
I decided to approach the students who had mocked my friend, <strong>and</strong> I asked<br />
to sit with them. I addressed them about the harm they caused to my friend<br />
through their bullying <strong>and</strong> about how they embarrassed her to the extent that<br />
she was considering leaving the school. I told them that such behavior was<br />
inappropriate towards their classmate. I asked them, “What if one <strong>of</strong> you had<br />
the disability? How would you feel about what happened?” I also asked them<br />
if they could guarantee that their health would remain as it is now, as<br />
circumstances can change, <strong>and</strong> any one <strong>of</strong> them could experience what our<br />
classmate has gone through. I told them that they should have respected <strong>and</strong><br />
appreciated her, <strong>and</strong> they should have helped <strong>and</strong> encouraged her. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
expressed deep regret <strong>and</strong> realized their mistake. <strong>The</strong>y went to our classmate<br />
to apologize <strong>and</strong> seek her forgiveness for what happened. <strong>The</strong>y promised her<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
162 163
MASARRAH AL-SABER<br />
FAT-HIAH AQLAN, TEACHER<br />
Ajyal Al-Ula School, Ibb Governorate, Yemen<br />
In my opinion, bravery is not just how we deal with our own situations. It can<br />
also be our reactions to what we see in front <strong>of</strong> us <strong>and</strong> how we act upon them.<br />
This is what happened to me on a day I will never forget.<br />
I live in a small, beautiful, ancient city, Jiblah, with my family. One day, I<br />
woke up early to the sound <strong>of</strong> birds chirping, <strong>and</strong> the weather was lovely <strong>and</strong><br />
clear. It rained, so my mother brought me a cup <strong>of</strong> hot milk. After drinking it,<br />
she asked me to go <strong>and</strong> get fresh bread from the bakery. I left the house, <strong>and</strong><br />
on my way to the bakery, I saw an old blind man trying to cross the street to<br />
the other side. <strong>The</strong> street was crowded with cars, <strong>and</strong> the old man started<br />
crossing while feeling the ground with his cane.<br />
“I FELT LIKE I HAD<br />
DONE A BRAVE ACT BY<br />
SAVING THE OLD MAN.”<br />
I noticed a speeding car heading towards him, <strong>and</strong> without hesitation, I hurried<br />
towards him, raising my h<strong>and</strong> as a signal to the approaching car to stop.<br />
Thankfully, the car stopped, <strong>and</strong> I reached the old man, holding his h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
helping him cross to the other side <strong>of</strong> the street. He told me he wanted to reach<br />
the grocery store. I accompanied him to the place he wanted, <strong>and</strong> he thanked<br />
me after we arrived. I then headed back to the neighborhood.<br />
Afterwards, I went to the bakery to buy bread. On my way back home, I<br />
realized that I was running late <strong>and</strong> that my mother would be worried about<br />
me. I started walking faster to reach home. When I entered the house, my<br />
mother started yelling, asking why I was late, <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>ing an explanation.<br />
I sat with my mother <strong>and</strong> explained what had happened with the old man.<br />
I told her that I was afraid the car might hit him, <strong>and</strong> I couldn’t find anyone<br />
on the street to help him, so I decided to assist him myself. I also reminded<br />
her that she taught my siblings <strong>and</strong> me that we should always help the elderly.<br />
I was delayed because I escorted him to his destination.<br />
My mother hugged me <strong>and</strong> said she was sorry. She told me that I did a good<br />
deed, <strong>and</strong> that this was how she raised me, to help anyone in need on the<br />
street, whether they are older people, children, or anyone else who needs our<br />
assistance. I went to my room feeling proud <strong>of</strong> myself. I felt like I had done a<br />
brave act by saving the old man. I shared what happened with my friends <strong>and</strong><br />
teachers, <strong>and</strong> everyone praised my actions.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
164 165
MOHAMMED HANI<br />
ELHAM AL-ASH-HAB, TEACHER<br />
Al-Qairawan School, Sana’a Governorate, Yemen<br />
I study at Al-Qairawan School in Sana’a. I have good friends <strong>and</strong> classmates<br />
there, <strong>and</strong> I love playing football with them.<br />
My family is going through difficult circumstances, like all Yemeni families after<br />
the war <strong>and</strong> the siege. Our economic situation is deteriorating, <strong>and</strong> we can<br />
barely afford our needs for living. I felt that my h<strong>and</strong>s were tied <strong>and</strong> couldn’t do<br />
anything to change our situation, so I constantly thought about a business that<br />
could help us deal with our daily <strong>and</strong> educational expenses without affecting<br />
my studies.<br />
I came up with an idea that suited the area where we live on the outskirts <strong>of</strong> the<br />
city. We bought some sheep, which we shepherded <strong>and</strong> fed. <strong>The</strong>n, we sold them<br />
at a good price. With the pr<strong>of</strong>its, we bought more sheep, <strong>and</strong> so on.<br />
After each school day, I take them to the pasture, sit next to them, <strong>and</strong> study my<br />
lessons. It brings me happiness to be with the sheep, but this project makes me<br />
feel both happy <strong>and</strong> sad. I’m happy because <strong>of</strong> the friendships I develop with<br />
the sheep <strong>and</strong> the income they provide us to cope with life’s burdens, but I get<br />
sad when it’s time to sell them <strong>and</strong> leave them.<br />
From this experience, I’ve learned patience, perseverance, <strong>and</strong> endurance.<br />
I’ve also learned about trade <strong>and</strong> cooperation. I’ve grown fond <strong>of</strong> the sheep,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I have two dogs that accompany me to the pasture to guard <strong>and</strong> assist me<br />
in managing the sheep.<br />
“FROM THIS<br />
EXPERIENCE, I’VE<br />
LEARNED PATIENCE,<br />
PERSEVERANCE, AND<br />
ENDURANCE.”<br />
I know that after a while, I will leave this work. But for now, it’s the only source<br />
<strong>of</strong> help for us. My work as a shepherd is solely for the purpose <strong>of</strong> facing life’s<br />
expenses. God willing, I will graduate <strong>and</strong> find a job where I can better support<br />
my family.<br />
When I’m at home with my mother, I help her with household chores like<br />
washing <strong>and</strong> cooking. I also go to the market to buy household necessities. This<br />
work makes me feel proud <strong>and</strong> satisfied. In my free time, I also sell tissue paper<br />
in the neighborhood, which has improved our financial situation <strong>and</strong> helped<br />
me continue my education.<br />
I know it’s tough, but with enough determination <strong>and</strong> willpower, I can endure<br />
<strong>and</strong> overcome difficulties, <strong>and</strong> balance between studying, work, <strong>and</strong> all <strong>of</strong> my<br />
other obligations without any dereliction.<br />
This business has also helped us provide milk <strong>and</strong> ghee. When we need money,<br />
we sell one <strong>of</strong> the sheep to cover medical expenses, household needs, <strong>and</strong><br />
education costs.<br />
During shepherding, I encounter situations that require courage, like chasing a<br />
stray sheep or dealing with a lost one. I try to learn how to communicate with<br />
them to gain control. I remember one day, I fell seriously ill <strong>and</strong> stayed at home<br />
for days, suffering from the illness until I recovered. I faced the illness with<br />
courage <strong>and</strong> patience, which I learned from shepherding the sheep.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
166 167
NADA HANI<br />
TALAL SALEH, EBTIHAL SALEH, AND FATIMA MUBARAK, TEACHERS<br />
Khadigah School, Hadhramaut Governorate, Yemen<br />
My family circumstances forced me to go with my mother to live with her<br />
relatives in a rural area in Abyan Governorate. We lived in a remote village<br />
where illiteracy <strong>and</strong> difficult living conditions were the main challenges. I was<br />
seven years old at that time <strong>and</strong> studying in the second grade. Initially, I didn’t<br />
like life there, <strong>and</strong> I would cry <strong>and</strong> long for my old city, my school, <strong>and</strong> my<br />
family. Over time, I started to adapt to the village <strong>and</strong> continued my education<br />
until I reached the fifth grade.<br />
But then came the fateful day when the villagers woke up to screams <strong>and</strong> loud<br />
noises. Everyone wondered what had happened. We learned shortly after that<br />
an armed group had surrounded the village. It was an old story <strong>of</strong> vengeance<br />
that claimed my uncle’s life a decade before. Now, one <strong>of</strong> the armed group’s<br />
members sought revenge for his relative’s death. Within hours, the relatives <strong>of</strong><br />
the slain man arrived, surrounding our village in search <strong>of</strong> their son’s killer.<br />
Masked men carrying weapons spread out <strong>and</strong> began shooting at children,<br />
women, <strong>and</strong> men. Fear <strong>and</strong> panic gripped every household in our village.<br />
“I NEVER LOST HOPE, AND THE<br />
FLAME OF KNOWLEDGE CONTINUED<br />
TO BURN WITHIN ME.”<br />
In conclusion, I pray to God to improve the situation in our country <strong>and</strong> to<br />
bless our people with security <strong>and</strong> peace. May harmful <strong>and</strong> destructive<br />
behaviors, such as vengeance <strong>and</strong> illiteracy, come to an end. <strong>The</strong>se factors<br />
hinder progress <strong>and</strong> development, threatening the security <strong>and</strong> tranquility<br />
<strong>of</strong> society. I hope that the light <strong>of</strong> knowledge reaches every home in our<br />
homel<strong>and</strong>, because knowledge is the key to progress. With it, both dignified<br />
life <strong>and</strong> the prosperity <strong>of</strong> nations are achieved.<br />
Difficult moments passed, until our people started defending us <strong>and</strong> repelling<br />
the attacks <strong>of</strong> the aggressive tribe. <strong>The</strong> battle intensified, <strong>and</strong> my uncle, whom<br />
I loved <strong>and</strong> respected, was killed while trying to save his injured son from a<br />
gunshot. <strong>The</strong>re were casualties on the other side as well. <strong>The</strong> attackers<br />
withdrew, but tensions remained between the two tribes.<br />
As a result <strong>of</strong> this conflict, education was greatly affected. Schools were closed,<br />
depriving many students, including myself, <strong>of</strong> their right to education. My<br />
aspirations were shattered, <strong>and</strong> my dreams <strong>of</strong> studying <strong>and</strong> learning were lost<br />
for nearly four years.<br />
Eventually, circumstances changed in my favor, <strong>and</strong> we moved to the city. I<br />
never lost hope, <strong>and</strong> the flame <strong>of</strong> knowledge continued to burn within me. Yes,<br />
hope lingered in me once again as I returned to studying in the sixth grade <strong>and</strong><br />
persevered until I completed it successfully. And now, I am studying in the<br />
seventh grade with dedication <strong>and</strong> diligence. I will not retreat until I achieve<br />
my dreams <strong>and</strong> aspirations. <strong>The</strong> more I remember those difficult years, the<br />
more determined I become to achieve success <strong>and</strong> become a productive<br />
individual in my society.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
168 169
SUNG TAO HOUR<br />
PHALLA OL, TEACHER<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cambridge School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />
When I was eight years old, I started to study at primary school. Sometimes<br />
I went to school with an empty stomach, <strong>and</strong> sometimes I ate very little<br />
breakfast because my family couldn’t afford to make enough for everyone.<br />
Even though that happened <strong>of</strong>ten in my childhood, I still pushed myself to<br />
go to school every day.<br />
At school, the teacher always began class with the previous lesson <strong>and</strong> asked<br />
some questions. Some <strong>of</strong> the students raised their h<strong>and</strong>s to answer, but I didn’t,<br />
because I wasn’t good at learning, so I <strong>of</strong>ten didn’t know how to answer. When<br />
the teacher asked me why I didn’t raise my h<strong>and</strong>, I replied that it was because<br />
I didn’t know any <strong>of</strong> the answers. And everyone just laughed out loud at me.<br />
When recess time came, some students looked down on me. I told myself I must<br />
not give up. When I arrived home, I asked my mother, “Why do people like<br />
looking down on me?” My mother told me not to care when people say bad<br />
words to me. Since then, I have told myself that I must overcome my laziness<br />
<strong>and</strong> try to remember all the lessons every day at school. Even though I went<br />
through many obstacles at school <strong>and</strong> faced many more after that, I told myself<br />
that I wouldn’t give up!<br />
“I BECAME SKILLFUL<br />
IN LEARNING THE<br />
DHARMA AFTER<br />
THOSE EARLY DAYS OF<br />
STRUGGLE. THIS IS<br />
WHAT MY COURAGE<br />
WAS AND IS.”<br />
I have tried to study the dharma prayers for four years now. I became skillful in<br />
learning the dharma after those early days <strong>of</strong> struggle. This is what my courage<br />
was <strong>and</strong> is. <strong>Courage</strong> made me exert much effort, try hard, <strong>and</strong> beat all the<br />
obstacles, no matter how big or small they were. I know now that I can<br />
overcome anything with my effort for sure.<br />
When I turned thirteen years old, I decided to become a monk <strong>and</strong> live in a<br />
pagoda, because I wished to be grateful to my parents <strong>and</strong> honor them in this<br />
way. After a few days <strong>of</strong> monkhood life, the head monk taught me <strong>and</strong> the other<br />
monks how to say the prayers. He limited the number <strong>of</strong> days we had to<br />
memorize the prayers, <strong>and</strong> when the day came to speak them, I couldn’t<br />
remember them all. So the head monk hit me three times. I was so ashamed in<br />
front <strong>of</strong> the other monks. I got punished every day until I could remember all<br />
the prayer lessons.<br />
I went to ask my mother if I could quit monkhood at the pagoda, but my<br />
parents didn’t allow me to do so. <strong>The</strong>y said, “Joining the monkhood has to be<br />
like this, my dear.” I thought a long time about all <strong>of</strong> this, <strong>and</strong> then I<br />
understood something about myself. I told myself that I must not give up! I<br />
must overcome this obstacle, I must overcome my laziness no matter how great<br />
the obstacles, I must be brave, <strong>and</strong> I must make great efforts to study in the<br />
monkhood for a long time.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
170 171
KHON DALIS<br />
PHALLA OL, TEACHER<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cambridge School, Kampong Cham Province, Cambodia<br />
I was a student who was very weak in my studies. My family finances are not<br />
very large, so we don’t have enough money to spend on breakfast daily. I<br />
always tell myself to have the courage to study with goodwill <strong>and</strong> to make good<br />
plans or goals. Even though my family doesn’t have a lot <strong>of</strong> money, after<br />
school, I always have the courage to help my mom do the chores to relieve her<br />
from that work.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a pagoda a little far from my home. It’s called the Tol Tol pagoda.<br />
<strong>The</strong> head monk there helps teach English for free in classes after school.<br />
Because my family is poor, we can’t afford to buy a bike, so I must walk to<br />
school <strong>and</strong> to my lessons at the pagoda, about six miles every day. I also<br />
wanted to help my mom to save more to support the family needs instead <strong>of</strong><br />
buying a bike, so I committed myself to set a goal <strong>of</strong> walking to study English<br />
at that pagoda after school <strong>and</strong> chores.<br />
“COURAGE HAS<br />
TRANSFORMED ME<br />
INTO TRUSTING MY<br />
OWN SELF. NO MATTER<br />
HOW BIG OR SMALL<br />
MY PROBLEMS ARE, I<br />
CAN DO ANYTHING.”<br />
It has been almost a month that I’ve been learning like this, because I trusted<br />
myself, <strong>and</strong> I have the courage to be very patient to walk to the pagoda every<br />
day after I finish my classes at school. It’s late, so it’s usually dark when I walk,<br />
without even a flashlight. I am always very thirsty because <strong>of</strong> the long, hot<br />
road. But it doesn’t matter; that’s okay for me, because I beat my fear <strong>of</strong><br />
walking in the dark. That is my courageous energy. This made me brave<br />
enough to reach my goal <strong>of</strong> taking classes in the pagoda. <strong>Courage</strong> has<br />
transformed me into trusting my own self. No matter how big or small my<br />
problems are, I can do anything. But I should do it in a good <strong>and</strong> positive way<br />
only. Good deeds are righteous ones. That courage will bring me to success<br />
one day in the future.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
172 173
VIVIENNE LEIJDEKKER<br />
DAWN AUSTIN, TEACHER<br />
American School <strong>of</strong> Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain<br />
For me, courage is doing something difficult, even if it frightens you.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong>ous acts are difficult to put into words, as they are very complex.<br />
<strong>Courage</strong> comes in all different shapes <strong>and</strong> sizes, <strong>and</strong> one is not more important<br />
than another. <strong>Courage</strong> can only truly be achieved if you work for it. In my<br />
personal experience, courage can take a long time to achieve. It’s not always<br />
something that happens overnight.<br />
When I was in the fourth grade, my parents told me I would be moving to<br />
Barcelona. I was devastated. I had to move away from the place I had been in<br />
for so long. I asked my parents countless times, “But why do we have to move?!”<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir answer was the same every time. “Your dad found work there, <strong>and</strong> it’ll<br />
be better there.” It hurt to hear. California was the first place I had stayed in<br />
for long enough to grow comfortable <strong>and</strong> love my home, making the move<br />
much more difficult. In other places we had lived, our stays only lasted one or<br />
two years until the dreaded “your father has a job in that place” came into<br />
play, <strong>and</strong> we had to move, <strong>and</strong> it was back to the beginning again.<br />
I never understood why I had to move just because my parents wanted to.<br />
However, to my dismay, a nine-year-old girl didn’t seem to have enough power<br />
to change the moving plans <strong>of</strong> her whole family. Settling into our new home<br />
was difficult, <strong>and</strong> I never felt comfortable. Boring days rolled by for what<br />
seemed to be endless weeks, until it was the day before school would start.<br />
“You’ll do great. Everyone will love you!” My mother told me.<br />
But how would you know? I thought, the knot which had made itself comfortable<br />
in my stomach over the past few weeks growing tighter.<br />
Sitting on my bed in my new, bare room, which was lined with unopened boxes<br />
<strong>and</strong> a feeling <strong>of</strong> unfamiliarity, I felt sick with worry. Even though my new room<br />
wasn’t cold at all, especially considering it was summer, I shivered. I didn’t quite<br />
know how to think about our move. It was painful <strong>and</strong> hard, <strong>and</strong> I was<br />
struggling to find comfort in our new house. Will I ever? I thought.<br />
“I WAS SCARED, BUT I<br />
WAS ALSO CAPABLE OF<br />
GETTING THROUGH<br />
THE YEAR. I COULD<br />
BE COURAGEOUS,<br />
JUST LIKE EVERYONE<br />
ELSE COULD, TOO.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> next morning dragged by so slowly, that at times, it felt like time had been<br />
stopped. I didn’t mind, though; the thought <strong>of</strong> going to a new school seemed<br />
like a dream. We left for the school, <strong>and</strong> when we arrived, I stared at the gates<br />
for a while, refusing to move. I gazed at the metal door, thinking <strong>of</strong> the long<br />
year ahead <strong>of</strong> me.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n, I was ready. I took a long, deep breath. I searched myself for any<br />
bravery, any small piece <strong>of</strong> courage, <strong>and</strong> I found it, easier than I expected. I<br />
wasn’t sure if this year would go perfectly, but I knew that I could get past it.<br />
A girl looked at me. She smiled at me, looking nervous <strong>and</strong> brave. I smiled<br />
back, <strong>and</strong> I realized that I was just like everyone else. I was scared, but I was<br />
also capable <strong>of</strong> getting through the year. I could be courageous, just like<br />
everyone else could, too.<br />
From this moment, I learned that courage is so much more than just facing<br />
fears. <strong>Courage</strong> can be anything, from riding the scariest ride in a theme park,<br />
to just saying, “I’m sorry.” <strong>The</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> courage is complicated <strong>and</strong><br />
different for everyone, but that doesn’t mean one opinion is wrong or right.<br />
Perhaps, courage doesn’t have to have one real definition. It can just be:<br />
courage. A small word with a big meaning.<br />
My mom peeked through the door <strong>and</strong> smiled before telling me again that I<br />
would “do so great” in this new school. “People will love you, <strong>and</strong> you’ll make<br />
so many new friends,” she said. My stomach flipped again. It felt like an order.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
VOLUME <strong>XXXIII</strong><br />
174 175
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum is a yearlong<br />
language arts program dedicated to strengthening the<br />
social-emotional learning <strong>and</strong> literacy skills <strong>of</strong> students.<br />
Since the organization’s inception in 1991, the <strong>Courage</strong><br />
Curriculum <strong>and</strong> <strong>Courage</strong> in My Life National Essay<br />
Contest have enhanced the academic performance,<br />
critical thinking skills, <strong>and</strong> essential knowledge <strong>of</strong> more<br />
than 200,000 sixth grade students in the <strong>Boston</strong> Public<br />
Schools <strong>and</strong> in local parochial, charter, pilot, <strong>and</strong> private<br />
schools, as well as in schools in 28 states across the<br />
country <strong>and</strong> in 16 countries worldwide.<br />
THE COURAGE OF CHILDREN: BOSTON AND BEYOND<br />
This book shares the stories <strong>of</strong> 79 brave children from the city <strong>of</strong> <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />
surrounding communities, <strong>and</strong> from schools across the country <strong>and</strong> around the<br />
globe. <strong>The</strong> first story is about Max Warburg, a sixth grader whose steadfast<br />
determination <strong>and</strong> heartfelt hope in the face <strong>of</strong> his battle with leukemia is the<br />
inspiration behind <strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum. <strong>The</strong> essays that<br />
follow are written by current middle school students who have discovered,<br />
recognized, <strong>and</strong> come to celebrate the courage in their lives.<br />
Northeastern University is proud to join with <strong>The</strong><br />
Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum in a partnership to<br />
strengthen the social-emotional learning <strong>and</strong> literacy<br />
skills <strong>of</strong> sixth grade students in <strong>Boston</strong> <strong>and</strong> beyond.<br />
Visit our website<br />
to learn more:<br />
<strong>The</strong> Max Warburg <strong>Courage</strong> Curriculum<br />
at Northeastern University<br />
263 Huntington Avenue, Box 366<br />
<strong>Boston</strong>, Massachusetts 02115<br />
617.373.7399 www.maxcourage.org